Skip to main content

Full text of "A voyage to the Hebrides, or western isles of Scotland; : with observations on the manners and customs of the Highlanders."

See other formats


BANCROFT 
LIBRARY 

THE  LIBRARY 

OF 

THE  UNIVERSITY 

OF  CALIFORNIA 


VOYAGE  TO  THE  HEBRIDES, 


OR 


WESTERN  ISLES  OF  SCOTLAND; 


WITH 


OBSERVATIONS 


ON    THE 


MANNERS  AND  CUSTOMS  OF  THE  HIGHLANDERS. 


BY  L.  A.  NECKER  DE  SAUSSURE, 

HONORA  R  V  PROFESSOR  OF  MINERALOGY  AND  GEOLOGY  IN  THE  ACADEMY  OF  GENEVA  J 

MEMBER  OP  THE  SOCIETY  OF  PHYSIC  AND  NATURAL  HISTORY  OF  GETUEVA  ', 

HONORARY  MEMBER  OF  THE  GEOLOGICAL  SOCIETY  OF  LONDON, 

AND  OF  THE  WERNERIAN  SOCIETY  OF  EDINBURGH,  &C. 


LONDON : 
PRINTED  FOR  SIR  RICHARD  PHILLIPS  &  CO. 


1822. 
\  Price  3,v.  6d.  sewed,  or  4s.  in  boards.) 


LONDOff: 

BHACKF.LL   AND    AUROWSMITH,   JOHNSON'sCOIRT  . 


CONTENTS. 


CHAPTER  I. 


Pago 


Castle  of  Linlithgow. — Falkirk  :  celebrated  for  two  famous  Battles. — 
Bannockburn. — Stirling  Castle. — Callender. — Roman  Camp. — 
Trosaclis. — Comparison  between  the  Mountains  of  Scotland  and 
Switzerland. — Ben  Lomond. — Dreadful  Massacre  of  the  Colqu- 
houns  at  Glen-Fruin. — Inverary. — Castle  and  fine  Estate  of  the 
Duke  of  Argyle. — Church  of  Glen-Orchy,  and  ancient  Tombs. — 
Oban.  ------       1 21 

CHAPTER  II. 

FROM    OBAN    TO   STAFFA. 

The  Lady's  Rock. — Castle  of  Aros. — The  Macdonalds,  Kings  of  the 
Isles-. — Flora  Macdonald  and  Prince  Charles  Stuart. — Ulva-House. 
— -Staffa.— Cave  of  Fingal  -  22—32 

CHAPTER  III. 

ISLE   OF    IONA,    AND    RETURN    TO   STAFFA. 

Monastery    of   I-Colm  Kill. — Interesting    Antiquities     in    Iona 

Ridiculous  Story  related  by  Pennant. — "  World's  End  Stones." 

Highland  Dance.  -  32 — 14 

CHAPTER  IV. 

FROM    ULVA   TO   COLL   AND   TIREE. 

Port  of  Tobermory. — Proofs  of  the  Existence  of  the  great  Current 
from  the  Shores  of  America  to  the  Hebrides,  &c.  -  -     44 — 49 

CHAPTER  V. 

FROM    COLL    TO     CANNA. 

Scour  Eigg. — Horrid  Cruelty  exercised  by  the  Macleods  against  the 
Macdonalds. — Portrait  of  an  ancient  Highlander. — Isle  of  Rum. — 
Compass  Hill. — Protestants  of  the  Golden-headed  Cane.  -    40— 56 


CONTENTS. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

FROM    CANNA    TO    SKY. 


Page 


Kilbride  House. — Benbecula. — Reception  of  a  Clanronald. — St. 
Hilda. — Isle  of  Sky. — Talisker  House. — Cullen  Mountains. — De- 
parture from  the  Hebrides. — Isle  of  Eriskay ;  famous  for  being  the 
Landing-place  of  Prince  Charles  Stuart.         -  57 — 64 

CHAPTER   VII. 

The  Author's  Observations  on  the  Manners  and  Customs  of  the  Scot- 
tish Highlanders.  -----     65 — 94 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

Remarkable  Changes  in  the  Manners  and  Customs  of  the  High- 
landers ------  95—115 

Conclusion       -  -  -  -  -  -116 


LIST  OF  ENGRAVINGS. 

■ 

Finp-al's  Cave            -----  Frontispiece 

Stirling  Castle               -                 -                 -                -  4 

Inverary                 -                -                -                -                 -  -18 

The  Scour  of  Eigg  from  the  East                    -                -  -     50 
from  the  South-East                -                 -  -    54 


JOURNEY  TO  THE  HEBRIDES. 


CHAPTER    I. 

Castle  of  Linlithgow. — FalJcirk:  celebrated  for  two  famous 
Battles.  —  Bannockburn.  — Stirling  Castle.  —  Cullender. — 
Roman  Camp. —  Trosachs. — Comparison  between  the  Moun- 
tains of  Scotland  and  Switzerland. — Ben  Lomond.  --Dread- 
ful Massacre  of  the  Colquhouns  at  Glen-Fruin. — Inverary. 
— Castle  and  fine  Estate  of  the  Duke  of  Argyle. — Church 
of  Glen-Orchy,  and  ancient  Tombs. — Oban. 

I  had  long  contemplated  a  visit  to  the  Isle  of  Staffa,  the  far- 
famed  Cave  of  Fingal,and  the  other  islands  ;  which,  being  but 
little  known,  would  furnish  a  rich  store  of  curious  observation. 
The  peculiar  aspect  of  nature  in  these  northern  regions,  and 
the  original  and  engaging  manners  of  their  inhabitants,  com- 
bined to  promise  me  a  journey  replete  with  the  most  interesting 
subject-matter.  As  soon  as  my  arrangements  would  allow,  I 
set  out  alone,  with  no  settled  plan  :  but  in  order  to  lose  no  time, 
and  profit  by  the  remaining  fine  weather,  I  made  towards  the 
port  of  Oban,  where  I  was  to  embark. 

On  the  6th  of  August  I  left  Edinburgh  for  Stirling.  The 
route  lies  through  Linlithgow,  a  small,  ancient,  and  indifferently 
built  town.  The  ruins  of  the  ancient  castle  of  Linlithgow,  situate 
a  short  distance  from  the  town,  hers-  appear  in  a  picturesque 
point  of  view ;  they  command  the  summit  of  a  little  hill 
covered  with  groups  of  fine  trees,  whilst  a  large  pool  of  clear 
and  limpid  water  bathes  the  foot  of  the  hill,  reflecting  in  its 
waters  all  the  traits  of  this  captivating  picture.  An.  ancient 
gothic  church  is  built  at  the  side  of  the  castle,  formerly  the 
residence  of  the  kings  of  Scotland  :  a  crowd  of  interesting 
recollections  rush  upon  the  mind  on  beholding  these  ruins. 
It  was  here  that  Mary  Stuart  was  born  ;  it  was  here,  at  a 
more  remote  period,  her  ancestor,  James  IV.  on  going  to  the 

Voyages  and  Travels,  Vol.  VIII.        b 


2  Journey  to  the  Hebrides. 

church  to  perform  his  devotions  before  joining  his  army,  saw 
an  old  man  clothed  in  a  blue  robe,  who,  approaching  him, 
strongly  exhorted  him  to  renounce  his  projects,  and  threatened 
him  with  evil  and  calamity  if  he  persisted  in  his  intention  of 
fighting  against  the  English.  This  man  suddenly  disappeared, 
leaving  the  king  in  the  firm  persuasion  that  he  had  witnessed  a 
supernatural  apparition,  and  that  God  himself  had  sent  St. 
Andrew  or  St.  John  to  dissuade  him  from  a  battle  which  might 
become  so  fatal  to  Scotland.  James,  notwithstanding  these 
warnings,  persisted  in  his  intention  of  penetrating  into  England 
at  the  head  of  his  armies;  but  having  encountered  the  English 
at  Flodden  Field,  on  the  4th  of  September,  1513,  he  lost  his  life 
on  that  fatal  day,  in  which  perished  the  greatest  part  of  the 
Scottish  nobility. 

Six  miles  further  I  passed  through  Falkirk,  another  small 
ancient  town,  which  now  presents  an  animated  scene  of  com- 
mercial industry :  there  was  here  at  this  time  a  great  cattle  fair, 
to  which  the  people  Hock  from  all  parts  of  Scotland.  This 
town  has  been  the  scene  of  two  battles  recorded  in  history. 
The  first  took  place  on  the  22d  of  July,  1296.  Edward  1. 
King  of  England,  commanded  the  English  army  ;  he  came 
with  the  intention  of  conquering  Scotland,  after  this  country 
had,  by  the  talent  and  bravery  of  William  Wallace,  the  Scot- 
tish hero,  shaken  off  the  yoke  of  England.  The  Scottish 
nobles,  having  at  their  head  Gumming  of  Badenoch,  were 
entrenched  before  Falkirk,  and,  although  very  inferior  in 
numbers  to  the  English,  they  depended  on  their  courage  in 
defending  that  independence  which  they  had  just  obtained, 
and  awaited  the  attack.  Unfortunately  for  them,  Wallace, 
who  alone  would  have  been  able  to  lead  them  on  to  victory, 
fatigued  with  the  jealousy  of  more  powerful  nobles,  resigned 
the  command  of  the  army,  and  had  only  under  his  orders  a 
small  body  of  troops  devoted  to  their  ancient  chief.  Valour 
could  not  resist  numbers,  and  the  English  obtained  a  decisive 
victory.  The  Scots,  driven  from  the  field  of  battle,  were 
pursued  with  great  slaughter.  "  Never,"  says  Hume,  "  did 
t  he  Scots  suffer  so  severe  a  loss;  never,  in  any  battle,  was  their 
country  so  near  its  ruin."  Wallace,  by  Lis  military  talents, 
and  his  presence  of  mind,  succeeded  in  saving  his  small  body 
of  men,  and  retired  in  good  older  behind  the  river  Carron, 
Thus  a  feeble  remnant  was  preserved,  around  which  new 
defenders  of  the  liberties  of  Scotland  wciv  afterwards  destined 
to  unite. 

The  second  battle  was  that  of  Falkirk,  which  proved  a  more 
glorious  result  for  the  Scottish  jarmies.  On  the  1 7 tb  of  January, 
1740,  this  battle  was  gained  by  the  Pretender  over  the  English 


Journey  to  the  Hebrides.  3 

array,  commanded  by  General  Hawley  ;  the  action  took  place 
on  a  waste  plain,  a  mile  from  the  town.  Prince  Charles  Ed- 
ward, after  the  victory  of  Prestonpans,  wishing  to  profit  by  the 
surprise  which  his  first  success  had  caused  among  his  enemies, 
and  by  the  ardour  which  he  had  inspired  among  his  soldiers, 
entered  England,  seized  upon  Carlisle,  and,  meeting  with  no 
resistance,  advanced  as  far  as  Manchester.  A  profound  con- 
sternation reigned  in  England,  the  partisans  of  the  King  were 
afraid  that  the  Pretender  would  enter  London  before  the  army, 
collected  in  great  haste  in  the  southern  provinces,  would  be 
ready  to  act.  However,  Prince  Charles  was  not  without 
doubts;  the  succour  promised  by  France  did  not  arrive;  the 
expectations  he  had  formed  of  reinforcements  from  the  English 
jacobins  proved  fallacious,  the  partisans  of  the  Stuarts  in  Eng- 
land were  very  few,  and  these  dared  not  declare  themselves. 
His  own  troops,  deceived  in  their  prospects,  began  to  murmur. 
The  English  army,  on  the  contrary,  was  reinforced  daily,  and 
the  Duke  of  Cumberland  had  returned  with  the  troops  which 
he  had  commanded  in  Flanders.  In  these  alarming  circum- 
stances, the  Prince,  after  holding  a  council  of  war,  decided 
instantly  to  regain  Scotland  as  promptly  as  possible,  and  to 
retreat  without  risking  the  hazard  of  an  engagement  in  England. 
He  displayed  in  this  retreat  still  more  ability  than  in  his  former 
victory.  Pursued  by  a  numerous  army,  harassed  on  his  flanks 
by  bodies  of  cavalry,  he  preserved  the  strictest  discipline 
in  his  small  troop,  and  retreated  in  good  order  through 
the  enemy's  territories  as  far  as  the  frontiers  of  Scotland. 
He  was  there  joined  by  fresh  supplies  of  Scottish  troops, 
which  Lord  Lewis  Gordon  had  raised  in  the  mountains. 
The  Duke  of  Cumberland,  after  taking  Carlisle,  returned 
to  London,  leaving  the  command  of  the  English  army  to 
general  Hawley.  The  young  Prince  Charles  having  collected 
all  his  forces,  seized  upon  the  tower  of  Stirling,  and  besieged 
the  castle  where  the  English  garrison  had  retired.  General 
Hawley,  with  the  intention  of  assisting  so  important  a  place, 
advanced  from  Edinburgh  towards  Stirling  :  Prince  Charles 
also  seemed  disposed  to  march  to  encounter  the  English.  He 
did  not  wait  to  be  attacked,  but  marched  onward,  and  sur- 
prised the  English  before  they  had  time  to  take  up  their 
position.  The  attack  began  on  the  part  of  the  Scots  by  a 
sharp  fire,  which  threw  the  English  line  into  disorder ;  but  the 
victory  was  not  complete  until  the  Highlanders,  throwing 
away  their  guns,  took  sword  in  hand,  and  with  loud  shouts 
rushed  into  the  midst  of  the  enemy,  who  immediately  gave 
w-ay.  The  loss  of  the  royal  army  was  very  considerable  : 
their   whole   artillery,    colours,    and    extensive    ammunition. 


4  Journey  to  the  Hebrides. 

were  left  on  the  field  of  battle.  Night  having  arrived,  Hawley 
set  fire  to  his  camp,  retreated  to  Linlithgow,  and  from  thence 
10  P^dinbnrgh,  having  to  deplore  the  loss  of  several  brave 
officer-.  In  this  battle  the  Highlanders  proved  themselves,  as 
formerly,  terrible  in  the  attack,  and  intrepid  during  the  action; 
and  on  this  occasion  their  triumph  was  not  sullied  by  any 
excess. 

After  passing  through  Falkirk,  the  road  continues  under  an 
aqueduct  bridge  belonging  to  the  canal  which  joins  the  gulph 
of  the  Forth  with  that  of  the  Clyde.  Whilst  our  coach  pro- 
ceeded under  the  arch  of  the  bridge,  a  small  sloop  was  sailing 
in  the  canal  over  our  head.  A  thousand  fine  points  of  view 
present  themselves  over  the  whole  of  this  route,  through  a  cul- 
tivated and  woody  country.  At  some  distance  on  the  right 
are  the  numerous  buildings  of  the  Carron  foundry,  which  have 
the  appearance  of  a  small  town,  and  rise  in  the  midst  of  a 
plain  surrounded  by  woods  of  fir,  and  watered  by  the  beautiful 
river  Carron.  This  foundry  is  celebrated  for  its  short  cannons 
employed  in  the  navy,  which  have  taken  the  name  of  Car- 
ronades,  from  the  place  where  they  have  been  manufactured. 

Some  miles  further,  we  arrived  at  the  small  hamlet  of  Ban- 
nockburn,  celebrated  in  history  for  the  memorable  victory 
which  Robert  Bruce,  with  30,000  brave  Scots,  gained  in  1304, 
over  Edward  II.,  of  England,  who  came  with  the  ambition  of 
conquering  Scotland,  at  the  head  of  an  army  of  100,000  men, 
composed  of  English,  Flemish,  and  Gascons.  This  battle,  in 
which  the  English  army  was  completely  destroyed,  secured 
Scotland  its  independence,  and  Bruce,  the  sovereignty  of 
the  kingdom  which  he  had  just  delivered.  These  places  are 
classic  ground  for  the  Scots.  The  fields  of  Bannockburn,  of 
Loucarty,*  and  of  Largs,  are,  to  them,  what  the  celebrated 
fields  of  Morgarten,  Sempach,  and  Morat,  are  to  the  Swiss. 
As  the  Swiss  have  had  their  William  Tell,  and  their  Winkel- 
reid,  the  Scots  have  had  their  Wallace  and  their  Bruce  ;  these 
heroic  names — these  places  in  which  the  mind  retraces  the  tamed 
deeds  of  the  ancient  d<  fenders  of  their  liberty,  are  still  dear  to 
them.  Such  glorious  recollections  keep  alive  the  national 
spirit  among  them  ;  the   historians,   poets,  and  novelists  even, 

*  Thi  battle  of  Loncarty,  ;t  small  village  near  Terth,  took  place  at  the 
mmei  t  of  the  eleventh  century,  between  the  Scots  anil  tin-   Dane*. 

The  lattei  i  ul  already  obtained  the  victory,  ^lnn  the  peasant,  Hay,  who 
worked  in  a  neighbouring  field,  seizing  the  y<  ke  <>t  his  oxen  for  his  weapon, 
presented  himself  i  .  i  his  sons  before  the  flyii  S  ts,  and  having  rallied 
them,  he  c<  oducted  them  to  victory.  The  King  of  Scotland,  in  recompence 
for  his  valour,  created  Hay  Earl  oi  land,  winch  noble  family  exists  still  in 
r  day. 


t?3 


Journey  to  the  Hebrides.  5 

have  seized  upon  these  scenes,  and  have  animated  their  works 
by  the  transports  of  their  patriotism. 

Stirling  (where  I  stopped  a  day),  is  situated  on  an  eminence 
surmounted  by  a  strong  castle,  built  like  that  of  Edinburgh, 
on  the  summit  of  a  perpendicular  rock  of  black  basalt.  From 
the  exterior,  the  aspect  of  this  town  is  picturesque,  but  it  is 
old,  and  the  interior  is  irregularly  built ;  the  streets  are  narrow, 
have  no  pavement,  and  the  houses  are  very  lofty.  The  town 
of  Stirling  presents  nothing  remarkable,  with  the  exception  of 
its  ancient  gothic  cathedral.  The  castle  is  very  large,  and 
encloses  within  its  walls  a  palace,  formerly  inhabited  by  the 
Scottish  Kings.  The  architecture  of  this  palace  is  by  no  means 
tasteful ;  the  exterior  is  loaded  with  several  grotesque  and 
ridiculous  statues.  The  fortress  is  kept  in  good  order,  and 
guarded  by  a  company  of  veterans.  It  is  one  of  the  four 
castles  which,  by  the  treaty  of  Union,  have  been  preserved. 
Its  batteries  are  supplied  with  several  pieces  of  heavy  ar- 
tillery. 

The  view  from  the  summit  of  the  rock,  is  as  remarkable  for 
its  extent,  as  for  the  variety  of  objects  which  it  embraces.  On 
the  east  extends  a  fertile  plain,  well  cultivated,  and  here  and 
there  covered  with  woods,  country  seats,  and  farm  houses. 
The  river  Forth  forms  a  serpentine,  of  innumerable  windings, 
in  this  beautiful  country.  The  picturesque  ruins  of  the  abbey  of 
Cambus  Kenneth  rise  in  one  of  the  peninsulas  which  surround 
the  river.  The  plain  is  still  prolonged  to  the  west  of  Stirling, 
and  from  all  sides,  small  hills,  adorned  with  woods,  agreeably 
diversify  the  scene.  To  the  north,  the  view  is  intercepted  by 
the  chain  of  elevated  Ochiel  Hills,  at  the  foot  of  which  is  a 
rock  very  similar  to  the  Salisbury  Craigs  ;  but  here  thickets 
of  small  trees,  of  beautiful  verdure,  crowning  its  summit  and 
adorning  its  base,  give  it  a  very  picturesque  aspect.  In  fine, 
to  the  north-west,  the  mountains  of  Ben  Ledi  and  Ben  Lo- 
mond, form  the  groundwork  of  this  superb  picture. 

August  7. — At  an  early  hour  this  morning  I  arrived  at 
Callender,  a  village  situated  at  the  entrance  of  the  Highlands, 
and  about  nine  miles  from  Stirling,  after  having  traversed  a 
country  of  a  very  varied  aspect,  on  the  banks  of  the  Teith. 

Callender  is  built  at  the  foot  of  Ben  Ledi,  a  steep  and  barren 
mountain,  about  3000  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea.  We 
here  easily  perceive  by  the  aspect  of  the  country,  which  be- 
comes wilder,  by  the  height  of  the  mountains,  and  by  the  cos- 
tume of  the  inhabitants,  all  clothed  in  the  ancient  Scottish 
costume,  that  we  had  passed  the  boundary  which  separates  the 
High  from  the  Lowlands. 

Before  leaving  Callender,  I   went   to  see  a  spot  which  is 


6  Journey  lo  ike  Hebrides. 

shown  to  strangers  as  a  Roman  camp,  on  (be  banks  of  the 
Teith.  Although  this  kind  of  bank  or  dyke  may  have  regu- 
larity sufficiently  rare  in  the  works  of  nature,  I  cannot  help 
thinking,  that  the  river  alone  has  been  at  all  the  expence  of 
this  construction.  At  Callender  1  quitted  the  coach  which 
brought  me  from  Stirling,  and  I  set  out  on  foot  conducted 
by  a  guide,  dressed  in  a  Highland  kiU,  and  wrapped  in  a  large 
plaid,  which  he  used  as  a  knapsack  to  carry  my  luggage.  My 
intention  was  to  visit  Loch  Kathrin,  to  pass  from  thence  to 
Loch  Lomond,  and  after  ascending  to  the  top  of  Ben  Lomond, 
to  take  the  great  route  which  leads  to  Oban. 

After  crossing  the  Teith  over  a  fine  bridge,  I  followed  a 
narrow  road,  between  the  small  lake  Venachar  on  one  side, 
and  the  mountain  of  Ben  Ledi  on  the  other.  Loch-Venachar 
is  nearly  six  miles  in  length,  by  one  and  a  half  in  breadth  ;  its 
banks  are  marshy,  and  the  lake  not  being  surrounded  with 
trees,  has  a  monotonous  and  unpleasing  appearance;  a  narrow 
isthmus  of  land  separates  it  from  that  of  Auchray,  which,  al- 
though still  smaller,  is  much  more  picturesque.  It  is  only 
two  miles  in  diameter ;  its  banks  are  entirely  covered  with 
shrubs  of  the  most  delightful  verdure  ;  and  two  little  islands, 
adorned  with  small  trees,  rise  in  the  bosom  of  its  calm  and 
pure  waters.  The  hills  called  Trosachs,  seem  to  close  up  the 
valley  at  the  western  extremity  of  the  lake  ;  and  behind  these 
small  hills,  in  the  midst  of  which  spring  up  thickets  of  trees, 
we  perceive,  rising  to  a  great  height,  the  imposing  mass  of 
Benivenow,  a  steep  and  barren  mountain,  which  terminates 
this  brilliant  perspective. 

After  having  coasted  along  Loch  Auchray,  we  arrived  at 
the  foot  of  the  Trosachs,  where  it  was  difficult  to  foresee  how 
we  were  to  continue  our  route;  since  this  chain  of  hills  com- 
pletely closes  the  valley  comprised  between  Benivenow  and 
Benneon.  Formerly,  travellers  could  only  pass  the  Trosachs 
by  scaling  the  rocks  by  means  of  long  ladders  ;  at  present  a 
carriage  road  leads  over  the  hills  and  the  woods  as  far  as 
the  banks  of  Loch  Kathrin.  We  amused  ourselves,  in  wan- 
dering through  these  solitary  retrials,  where  trees  of  all  kinds 
grouped  together  in  a  thousand  forms,  issue  from  the  cre- 
vices of  the  banks  ;  the  rugged  and  sharp  surfaces  of  the  rocks 
are  adorned  with  a  multitude  of  plants  of  moss  and  fern  ;  the 
weeping  birch  trees,  here  and  (Ik  re,  raise  their  ivory  trunks 
above  (he  others,  and  gracefully  droop  their  slender  branches, 

clothed   with  leaves  of  fine  green,  which  the  least  breath  of 

wind  puts  in  inolion;  whilst  the  beech,  varnish,  and  sorb  trees, 

form  thick  groves,  which  afford  a  reheat  to  a  multitude  of 

singing  birds.     Among  this  concert,  we  did  not  hear  the  sweet 


Journey  to  the  Hebrides.  7 

voice  of  the  songster  of  our  woods  ;  the  nightingale,  inhabit 
ing  mild  countries,  dreads  the  cold  of  the  northern  regions, 
and  does  not  visit  Scotland.  The  thrush  replaces  it ;  and  this 
bird,  which  is  not  heard  in  spring,  nor  in  summer,  in  the  south 
of  Europe,  animates  the  forests  of  the  north,  by  its  melo- 
dious and  varied  warbling.  Thus  Linnaeus  has,  with  reason, 
called  it  Turdus  Musicus. 

If  the  unlooked-for  spectacle  of  such  fine  vegetation,  in  a 
country  where  nature  appears  to  have  raised  so  many  obstacles 
to  the  growth  of  trees,  causes  an  agreeable  surprise  ;  how 
much  more  additional  pleasure  will  the  traveller  feel,  when, 
after  having  cleared  the  narrow  defile  of  the  Trosachs,  he 
arrives  on  the  banks  of  Loch  Kathrin ;  which  justly  passes 
for  being  the  most  picturesque  of  all  the  lakes  in  Scotland. 
I  shall  not  attempt  here  to  describe  this  lake, — so  pure,  so 
tranquil,  and  so  solitary, — the  outlines  of  which,  gracefully 
designed,  are  cut  into  long  promontories,  flying  one  behind 
the  other,  and  dividing  the  lake  into  small  basins  of  multi- 
plied forms.  No  language  can  describe  these  small  islands, 
nor  that  assemblage  of  trees  and  rocks,  whose  image  is  re- 
flected in  the  mirror  of  the  waters,  and  those  perspectives  are 
so  varied  that  they  appear  changing  in  proportion  as  we  ad- 
vance;  whilst  the  wild  mountain  of  Benivenow  constantly 
presents  its  barren  sides,  and  its  summit  crowned  with  rocks, 
as  an  invariable  ground-work  to  these  enchanting  panoramas.'-'? 

I  followed  the  northern  bank  of  the  lake  for  the  space  of 
three  miles  ;  beyond  that,  the  prospect  takes  the  appearance 
of  an  immense  sheet  of  water  in  the  midst  of  a  narrow  and 
barren  valley.  I  returned  by  the  same  road.  A  party 
of  English  travellers  had  just  arrived  on  the  banks  of  the 
lake  ;  their  carriage  was  waiting  their  return  from  the  Tro- 
sachs ;  some  scaled  the  rocks  ;  some  sketched  the  remarkable 
points  of  view,  while  others  again  threw  their  lines  into  the 
lake  to  catch  small  salmon  trout.  Jn  the  midst  of  these 
mountains,  lakes,  and  alpine  torrents,  I,  for  a  moment,  ima- 
gined myself  in  Switzerland.  In  travelling,  we  amuse  our- 
selves in  comparing  the  most  attractive  objects,  with  those 
which  resemble  them  in  our  native  country.  Thus,  Loch 
Kathrin  appeared  to  me,  the  portrait  in  miniature  of  the  Lake 


*  Sir  Walter  Scott,  in  his  elegant  Poem  of  The  Ladi)  of  the  Lake,  has 
placed  the  scene  of  his  romance  on  the  banks  of  Loch  Kathrin,  and  he  has 
described  in  his  verses  the  charm  of  this  fine  country,  with  such  truth  and 
originalty  of  colouring,  that  in  reading  that  work  after  having  quitted  Scot- 
land, I  experienced  with  renewed  vigour  the  sensations  I  felt  on  beholding 
these  beautiful  scenes. 


8  Jour /try  to  the  Hebrides. 

of  Lucerne,  with  its  gulpbs,  its  bays,  and  its  assemblage  of 
rocks,  woods,  and  lengthened  promontories. 

It  may  probably  be  supposed,  that  the  great  difference  be- 
tween the  height  of  the  mountains  of  Scotland  and  those  of 
Switzerland  would  prevent  all  comparison  as  to  the  aspect  of 
these  two  countries  ;  however,  it  is  not  so.  I  have  already 
said  how  much  we  may  be  deceived  as  to  the  height  of  moun- 
tains, above  all,  when  they  are  bare,  and  cut  into  bold  forms. 
It  is  also  worthy  of  remark,  that  the  highest  mountain  seen 
from  its  base,  does  not  hold  a  place  in  a  vertical  line,  pro- 
portionate to  its  real  elevation  ;  consequently,  notwithstanding 
the  difference  of  height,  the  mountains  of  Scotland,  seen  from 
the  valleys  open  at  their  feet,  produce  as  much  effect  as  the 
highest  in  Switzerland.  In  fine,  although  the  Scottish  moun- 
tains are  less  elevated  above  the  level  of  the  sea,  than  the 
highest  mountains  of  the  Alps,  yet  as  the  latter  rise  above 
an  elevated  ground,  whilst  the  former  have  their  bases  at  the 
very  level  of  the  sea,  there  is  in  reality  less  difference  in  their 
height,  to  the  eye  of  the  observer,  than  might  be  imagined. 
Another  source  of  illusion  which  induces  a  comparison  be- 
tween the  views  of  the  Highlands  and  those  of  the  Alps  of 
Switzerland,  is  the  relative  proportion  of  the  ol  j  cts  compos- 
ing the  landscape,  being  pretty  much  the  same  in  both  coun- 
tries. Thus,  in  the  alps  where  the  mountains  are  very  lofty, 
the  valleys  are  very  wide,  and  the  lakes  very  extensive.  In 
Scotland  the  narrow  vallies,  and  the  small  lakes,  are  propor- 
tionate to  the  height  of  the  mountains  ;  the  enormous  forests, 
seen  in  Switzerland,  commanding  at  great  elevations,  the  inac- 
cessible summits  of  the  rocks,  are  represented  in  Scotland  by  . 
mass?s  of  small  trees  or  shrubs,  which  produce  an  analogous 
effect  in  the  landscape.  Consequently,  if  our  views  in  Swit- 
zerland present  an  ensemble  more  stupendou  i  and  striking,  in 
grandeur  and  majesty,  no  where  to  be  equalled,  the  views  of 
Scotland  are,  perhaps,  mere  picturesque,  taking  this  word  in 
its  true  sense  ;  viz.  that  they  offer  subjects  for  a  picture  more 
agreeable  to  the  painter,  and  more  varied  and  graceful  in 
their  features.  Scotland  bas  not,  like  Switzerland,  the 
mountains  covered  with  eternal  snow;  those  peaks  of  bold 
and  light  granite,  which,  by  the  beauty  of  their  outline,  and 
the  contrast  which  they  produce,  with  the  brilliant  verdure  of 
the  valleys,  give  to  all  the  distant  places  so  striking  au  effect  : 
but  it  has  in  compensation,  lakes  abounding  with  islands  oi 
all  forms  and  dimensions;  it  has  the  Atlantic  Ocean,  its  isles, 
and  interior  gulphs,  which  give  a  peculiar  beauty  to  the  first 

round-vi  ork  of  the  landscape . 
I  reluctantly  left  the  banks  of  Ihe  charming  Loch-Kathrin, 


Journey  to  the  Hebrides.  9 

and  directing  my  steps  towards  the  south,  I  passed  the  hills  of 
Atichray,  which  form  the  continuation  of  the  mountain  of 
Benivenow  ;  during  all  this  route,  which  is  nearly  six  miles, 
we  travelled  in  the  midst  of  a  high  and  thick  heath.  Nothing 
can  be  more  solitary  and  more  deserted  than  these  hills.  The 
lofty  pyramid  of  Benivenow  rises  alone  above  the  thickets  of 
dark  heath  which  extend  as  far  as  the  eye  can  reach.  Having 
descended  the  length  of  a  hollow  road,  dug  by  a  torrent,  I  lis- 
tened with  pleasure  to  the  conversation  of  my  guide,  a  sensible 
man,  who  appeared  to  me  better  informed  as  to  the  state 
of  the  country,  its  policy,  and  the  war,  than  persons  generally 
to  be  met  with  among  men  of  the  same  class.  At  last  the  open 
country  presented  itself,  the  heath  disappeared,  and  we  entered 
into  the  valley  of  Aberfoyle,  a  beautiful  open  tract  of  country, 
fertile,  wrell  cultivated  and  watered  with  limpid  streams.  The 
handsome  village  of  Aberfoyle  is  surrounded  with  trees,  fields 
and  meadows,  and  I  here  found  a  very  passable  inn  for  so  re- 
tired a  place. 

8tfi  August.     Leaving   Aberfoyle   at  an   early  hour,  I  di- 
rected my  steps  towards  the  west,  by  ascending  the  valley  in- 
to which  the  Forth  runs,  which  is  here  only  a  shallow  brook. 
I  passed  by  the  banks  of  the  two  charming  lakes  called  Loch- 
Ards,  in  the  waters  of  which  the  surrounding  mountains  are 
reflected  as  in  a  mirror.      Upper  Loch-Ard  is  one  of  the  hand* 
somest  basins  I  ever  saw,   surrounded  on  all  sides  by  green 
meadows,  groves,  and  picturesque  rocks ;  it  is  bounded  at  the 
extremity  by  the  lofty  mountain  of  Ben-Lomond,  the  bases  of 
which  it  waters.    The  district  of  Monteith,  in  which  I  travelled 
from   Callender,  is,  perhaps,  the  most  romantic   portion   of 
Scotland  ;  a  multitude  of  small  lakes  of  varied  aspects  occupy 
the  bottom  of  the  vallies,  and  the  sides  of  the  mountains  are 
covered  with  flourishing  vegetation.     After  passing  the  Loch- 
Ards,  we  entered  into  a  wild  glen,  without    verdure  or    trees, 
which  terminates  at  the  foot  of  Ben-Lomond.     Here  I  found 
a  small  farm-house,  similar  to  a  chalet  of  the  Alps ;  the  pea- 
sants inhabiting  it,  hastened,  in  the  most  obliging  manner,  to 
offer  me  cheese  and  milk.     i\fter  resting  some  minutes  in  the 
hut,  I  began  to  ascend  Ben-Lomond,  following  up  a  steep  hoi] 
low    road,  of    difficult  access,  along  a  torrent.      The   slope 
of  the  hill  is  very  rapid,  and  is  entirely  covered  with  a  woodv 
heath,,    forming    a     thick    mass,    through    which   we    made 
our  way.     The  ascent  of  this  long  mountain  is  thus  rendered 
very  fatiguing;   but  on  arriving  at  the  summit,  the  traveller  is 
amply  repaid  for  his  trouble,  by  the  beauty  of  the  scenery  which 
suddenly  bursts  forth  on  his  view. 
The  position  of  Ben-Lomond  is  particularly  favourable  for  the 

Voyages  and  Travels.  No.  XL1V.  Vol.  VIII.     c 


10  Journey  io  the  Hebrides. 

extent  of  rtre  prospect,  being  placed  on  the  first  line  of  the  chain 
of  the  Grampians  ;  it  rises  perpendicularly  3, 000  feet  above 
the  plains  of  the  Lowlands,  and  commands  the  surrounding 
mountains  on  the  north  and  on  the  west.  A  circle  of  nearly 
one  hundred  and  fifty  miles  in  diameter  is  at  once  presented  to 
the  view  of  the  spectator,  who,  placed  on  this  point,  embraces 
at  a  single  glance  nearly  the  half  of  Scotland  ;  at  this  height, 
and  in  so  immense  an  horizon,  minute  objects  disappear,  but 
the  whole  scene  is  as  remarkable  for  its  variety  as  for  its 
grandeur.  In  the  south  and  in  the  east,  a  vast  plain,  fertile, 
cultivated  and  studded  with  innumerable  towns  and  villages, 
extends  to  a  great  distance,  and  terminates  at  the  horizon  by  the 
blueish  chain  of  the  hills  of  Galloway.  The  eye  follows  the 
course  of  the  Clyde  in  all  its  extent;  the  Forth,  the  Teith,  and 
a  thousand  other  less  remarkable  rivers  water  this  fine  country, 
in  the  midst  of  which  are  seen  the  basaltic  masses,  commanded 
by  the  Castles  of  Dumbarton,  Stirling,  and  Edinburgh.  The 
hills,  which  surround  the  latter  city  and  the  rock  of  its  castle, 
are  lost  in  the  distance,  and  appear  only  as  small  prominences 
on  an  even  surface.  The  light  clouds  of  smoke  which  rise 
above  Glasgow  alone  indicate  the  site  of  that  great  city. 
Greenock  is  nearer;  we  see  the  Clyde  enlarging,  opening  and 
then  mixing  itself  with  the  unlimited  ocean,  in  the  large  bay 
which  bears  its  name.  In  the  midst  of  this  fine  gulph  I  again 
saw  the  Islands  of  Arran  and  Bute,  which  I  had  visited  some 
months  before ;  at  a  still  greater  distance  appeared  the  conical 
rock  of  Ailsa  as  a  point  at  the  extremity  of  the  liquid  plain, 
and  the  long  peninsula  of  Cantyre,  between  the  gulph  of  Clyde 
and  the  Atlantic  Ocean.  If  we  turn  towards  the  north  and 
the  west,  we  behold  a  very  different  prospect;  long  chains  of 
wild,  dark  and  dreary  mountains  are  displayed  in  successive 
lines.  I  counted  towards  the  north  ten  ranges  of  these  moun- 
tains, and  only  seven  towards  the  west ;  the  nearest  of  them, 
which  already  darkened  the  brown  colour  of  the  heath  which 
covered  them,  are  separated  by  vallies  equally  as  dark  and  un- 
cultivated :  further  on,  the  rows  lie  closer,  and  are  at  length 
lost  in  a  blueish  vapour.  A  multitude  of  small  lakes  are  scat- 
tered in  the  vallies,  and  even  as  far  as  the  tops  of  the  moun- 
tains. 

Some  mountains  more  elevated  and  barren  still  attract  at- 
tention ;  these  are  the  heights  of  Ben-Lodi,  Beniwnow,  Ben- 
Law<  rs,  and  at  the  north,  Ben  Nevis,  the  highest  mountain  in 
Great  Britain,  at  an  elevation  of  nearly  1000  feet  above  the 
level  of  the  sea.  Behind  the  western  chains,  we  still  see  the 
Atlantic  Ocean  extending  to  a  distance,  from  which  issue  the 
hies  of  Mull,   lsla,  and  that  of  Jura,  all  covered  with  moan- 


Journey  io  the  Hebrides.  1 1 

tains.  If  we  are  desirous  of  resting  our  eyes,  fatigued  with 
wandering  over  such  an  immense  field,  we  must  look  at  our 
feet,  and  we  shall  see  nearer,  on  one  side,  the  verdant  vallies  of 
Monteith  and  their  charming  lakes,  Loch-Ards,  Lock-Mon- 
teith  and  Loch-Kathrin ;  and  on  another  side,  the  beautiful 
Loch-Lomond,  whose  calm  and  limpid  streams  bathe  the  foot 
of  Ben-Lomond.  Here  we  command  a  view  of  this  lake  to  its 
full  extent,  the  several  islands  which  adorn  it,  and  its  banks 
covered  with  rich  vegetation. 

In  approaching  the  precipice,  I  saw  a  large  brown  eagle  (Falco 
FuLvus)  fly  off  at  a  little  distance.  This  fine  bird  had  probably 
built  its  nest  in  the  midst  of  these  inaccessible  rocks.  It  came 
hovering  round  me,  by  which  I  could  examine  it  completely  at 
my  ease.  I  spent  a  great  part  of  the  day  on  the  summit ;  and  in 
contemplating  the  prospect  from  this  magnificent  point,  I  felt  an 
interest  in  surveying  the  sites  with  which  I  was  already  ac- 
quainted, and  which  gave  rise  to  a  thousand  interesting  recol- 
lections ;  I  amused  myself  also  in  observing  those  I  was  about 
to  visit;  and  the  sight  of  the  Hebrides,  whither  I  was  going, 
gave  me  fresh  zeal,  and  made  me  anticipate  further  pleasure. 

The  weather  was  delightful,  and  the  sky  was  perfectly 
serene,  during  the  whole  of  the  morning;  but  in  the  afternoon, 
1  observed  at  a  distance  light  clouds  rising  towards  the  west. 
I  saw  them  gradually  advancing,  and  form  into  columns  of 
rain,  concealing  first  the  Isles  of  Mull  and  Jura,  and  after- 
wards the  remotest  hills  of  the  main  land  ;  in  drawing  nearer 
to  the  place  where  I  stood,  this  curtain  became  still  darker, 
and  the  sky  still  more  portentous ;  the  storm  approached  us 
with  incredible  rapidity,  it  soon  reached  the  mountains  which 
bounded  Loch-Lomond  to  the  west;  in  a  few  moments  it 
cleared  the  valley,  and  we  in  our  turn  were  enveloped  in  the 
stormy  cloud,  which  poured  down  torrents  of  rain. 

The  brilliant  spectacle  with  which  I  had  been  enraptured 
but  a  few  minutes  before  had  now  vanished.  The  rich  plains, 
the  lakes  interspersed  with  little  islands,  the  innumerable  moun- 
tains, the  sea,  with  its  gulphs  and  islands,  had  all  disappeared : 
immersed  in  a  thick  mist,  I  scarcely  saw  the  distance  of  a  few 
feet  around  me.  I  then  quitted  this  elevated  station  to  descend 
the  length  of  the  western  declivity  of  the  mountain,  and  after  a 
long  and  tedious  route  through  heaths  and  marshes,  I  arrived 
on  the  banks  of  Loch-Lomond  at  the  small  hamlet  of  Rouer- 
denan.  Here  I  quitted  the  guide  who  had  conducted  me  from 
Callender,  and  crossed  the  lake  in  a  small  boat.  The  rain 
ceased  as  suddenly  as  it  came  on,  and  the  sun  was  just  setting 
when  I  embarked.    After  a  short  but  charming  sail,  and  a  walk 


J  2  Jourmij  to  the  Hebrides. 

of  nearly  three  miles  on  the  enchanting  banks  of  this  fine  lake7 
I  arrived  at  Luss. 

I  had  a  letter  for  the  pastor  of  Luss,  Dr.  Stuart,  a  distin- 
guished naturalist  and  fellow-traveller  of  Pennant,  and  of 
Lightfoot,  author  of  the  "  Flora  Scotica  :"  he  had  many  years 
ago,  with  these  two  learned  individuals,  travelled  over  a  great 
part  of  the  Hebrides.  Wishing  to  enjoy  the  conversation  of 
this  intelligent  gentleman,  and  the  hope  of  receiving  useful 
directions  from  him  for  my  journey  ; — in  short,  the  curiosity  I 
had  to  visit  the  environs  of  Luss  and  the  banks  of  Loch-Lo- 
mond, induced  me  to  accept  the  obliging  solicitations  of  Dr. 
Stuart  to  pass  the  Sunday  (9th  of  August)  with  him.  I  had 
no  reason  to  regret  my  resolution  in  any  respect ;  I  learned  in 
his  company  many  curious  details  on  the  natural  history  of  the 
mountains  and  islands  of  Scotland,  and  on  the  manners  and  lan- 
guage of  their  inhabitants. 

The  parsonage  is  a  small  house  en  the  banks  of  the  lake, 
surrounded  with  fine  orchards  and  beautiful  gardens.  Dr. 
Stuart  showed  me  his  botanical  garden,  where  be  has  collected 
a  great  number  of  plants  from  Scotland  and  the  northern 
countries  of  Europe.  As  the  weather  was  very  fine,  I  took  a 
boat  to  visit  the  largest  of  the  isles  of  the  lake,  Inch  Sta- 
vannach,  or  Monk  Island.  It  is  a  small  rock,  and  partly 
covered  with  trees.  From  thence  we  have  two  views  very 
different  in  character,  and  equally  remarkable.  To  the  south, 
Loch-Lomond  extends  like  a  large  sheet  of  water,  surrounded 
by  small  hills,  covered  with  abundant  vegetation,  and  in  the 
midst  of  this  liquid  plain  a  multitude  of  islands  appeared  here 
and  there  as  if  floating  on  the  surface.  This  landscape  is  cheer- 
ful and  agreeable.  To  the  north,  nature  presents  a  more  rigid 
aspect ;  the  lake  becomes  narrower  and  confined  by  high 
mountains,  having  at  a  distance  the  appearance  of  a  river; 
one  or  two  small  islands  are  only  seen  on  the  plane.  The  banks 
of  the  lake  are  also  covered  with  woods  and  meadows,  but  the 
trees  and  verdure  no  longer  flourish  on  the  sides  of  the  naked 
and  barren  mountains  which  surround  it. 

My  boatmen  did  not  fail  to  point  out  to  me  the  curiosities  of 
the  country.  Here,  on  a  small  steep  island,  are  the  ruins  of  a 
tower  formerly  inhabited  by  a  robber,  who  made  frequent  in- 
cursions into  the  neighbouring  domains  of  the  lake,  and  into 
the  fine  estate  of  Koesdue,  belonging  to  the  Chief  <>t'  the  ( 'olqu- 
houns,  pillaging  and  laying  lords  anil  vassals  under  contribution. 
In  another  island  was  formerly  a  convent  of  religious  nuns, 
which  has  given  it  the  name  it  now  bears.  Inch  ( Yaillaeh,  or  the 
Isle  of  Old  Womeu.      Jn  a   third  there  exists  an  establishment 


Journey  to  the  Hebrides.  13 

destined  as  a  retreat  for  insane  persons  belonging  to  rich  families. 
In  short,  they  detailed  to  me  the  war  between  the  two  clans  of 
Colquhoun  and  Macgregor,  showing  me  all  the  places  where 
the  principal  events  of  the  contest  took  place.  The  account  of 
so  many  battles,  marked  by  traits  of  unheard-of  cruelty  and 
ferocity,  is  found  consigned  in  the  private  histories  of  the 
families  and  of  the  Scottish  tribes.  From  such  authorities, 
more  authentic  than  those  of  the  boatmen  of  Luss,  I  will  re- 
late in  a  few  words  the  most  striking  circumstances  of  those 
feudal  expeditions,  which  are  characteristic  of  the  times  and 
manners  of  that  warlike  people. 

In  the  year  1602,  after  a  protracted  quarrel  between  Allastor 
Macgregor,  chief  of  the  powerful  tribe  of  that  name,  and  the 
Laird  of  Luss,  Sir  Humphrey  Colquhoun,  they  were  anxious 
to  treat  for  peace,  and  agreed  to  meet  for  that  purpose  in  the 
valley  of  Glen  Fruin,  on  the  banks  of  Loch-Lomond.  The 
two  chiefs  arrived  at  the  place  of  rendezvous,  each  escorted 
by  a  considerable  troop  of  his  vassals,  well  armed,  and  ready 
to  terminate  the  difference  by  combat,  should  they  not  agree  on 
the  conditions  of  peace.  They  disputed,  and  a  terrible  combat 
ensued ;  the  Macgregors  were  victorious,  two  hundred  of  the 
Colquhouns  were  killed,  and  a  still  greater  number  fell  into  the 
hands  of  their  enemies  ;  the  Laird  of  Luss  took  refuge  in  one 
of  his  castles ;  whither  he  was  pursued  by  the  Macgregors,  taken 
and  massacred.  Many  youths  of  the  first  families  in  Scotland, 
who  were  receiving  their  education  at  the  College  of  Dum- 
barton, went  to  Glen  Fruin  to  witness  the  battle.  The  Col- 
quhouns, in  order  to  protect  them,  shut  them  up  in  a  barn ;  but, 
after  the  victory,  the  Macgregors  broke  open  the  doors,  and 
massacred  the  whole  of  these  unfortunate  young  men. 

The  King  of  Scotland  being  apprized  of  this  act  of  atrocious 
cruelty,  and  being  much  irritated  against  the  clan  Gregor,  the 
most  turbulent  of  all  the  tribes  of  the  mountains,  decreed  the 
total  destruction  of  the  clan,  proscribed  even  the  very  name  of 
Macgregor,  spread  fire  and  slaughter  throughout  all  the  coun- 
try which  these  rebellious  vassals  inhabited,  and  chased  like 
ferocious  beasts,  with  dogs,  all  those  who  were  concealed  in  the 
mountains.  Macgregor  was  taken,  conducted  to  Edinburgh, 
and  decapitated,  with  eighteen  of  his  comrades.  Those  of  the 
Macgregors,  who  were  enabled  to  escape  punishment,  changed 
their  name  and  fled  to  the  Continent.  Notwithstanding  all  the 
severity  of  this  decree,  and  although  it  was  renewed  by  the 
Parliament  of  Scotland  under  the  reign  of  William  III.,  the 
tribe  of  Macgregors  re-appeared  as  powerful  as  ever  in  the  re- 
bellions of  1715  and  1745,  and  has  continued  from  that  time  to 
form  part  of  the  Scottish  clans. 


14  Journey  to  the  Hebrides. 

The  Macgregors  always  denied  the  participation  of  their 
clan  in  the  murder  of  the  Chief  of  the  Colquhouns,  as  well 
as  in  the  still  more  horrible  one  of  the  }roung  students  of 
Dumbarton  :  they  accused  the  Laird  of  Luss  with  having 
treacherously  conspired  against  the  lives  of  those  of  their 
tribe  who  were  negociating  for  peace  at  Glen  Fruin  ;  they 
also  pretended,  that  the  proscription  of  the  tribe,  and  of  their 
name,  was  less  owing  to  the  excesses  by  which  they  had 
rendered  themselves  culpable,  than  to  the  pity  which  the 
widows  of  the  Colquhouns  killed  at  the  battle  of  Glen  Fruin 
inspired  in  the  breast  of  King  James  VI.  These  widows,  it  is 
said,  sallied  forth  to  the  number  of  sixty,  to  demand  an 
audience  of  the  King  at  Stirling,  each  mounted  on  a  white 
horse,  and  carrying  at  the  point  of  a  lance  the  bloody  clothes 
of  her  husband  ;  a  spectacle  well  calculated  to  excite  the 
indignation  and  vengeance  of  the  monarch. 

The  environs  of  Luss  are  considered  very  salubrious ;  the 
inhabitants  live  to  an  advanced  age,  and  are  but  seldom  visited 
with  sickness.  Pennant,  in  his  work,  gives  striking  examples 
of  their  longevity  ;  he  mentions  the  ages  of  six  old  men  at 
the  time  when  he  visited  Luss,  the  youngest  of  whom  was 
eighty-six  years,  and  the  oldest  ninety-four. 

August  10. — I  quitted  Luss,  and  the  hospitable  roof 
of  Dr.  Stuart,  with  regret,  to  take  the  route  for  Inverary. 
I  wandered  along  the  shores  of  the  lake,  enlivened  with  the 
morning  sun.  Its  banks  are  covered  with  groves,  whilst  bold 
and  picturesque  mountains  rise  in  the  back-ground  ;  but  it  is  a 
gloomy  picture  to  see  such  beautiful  foliage  about  to  fall  under 
the  pitiless  hatchet  of  avaricious  proprietors,  who  have  already 
stripped  the  greater  part  of  these  banks  of  their  finest  ornament. 

1  regretted  passing  the  charming  village  of  Tarbet,  placed 
on  a  small  promontory,  and  in  the  most  agreeable  situation:  the 
houses  are  clean,  well  constructed,  and  separated  from  each 
other  by  small  orchards  of  line  trees.  I  quitted  at  this  place 
the  banks  of  Loch-Lomond,  and  entered  a  small  valiey,  planted 
with  trees,  well  cultivated,  and  a  mile  and  a  half  in  length.  At 
the  extremity  of  the  valley  is  Arroquhar,  a  house  sur- 
rounded with  gardens  and  lofty  trees;  at  first  sight  it  may 
be  perceived,  that  Arroquhar  has  not  always  been  an  inn,  as  at 
present;  it  was,  in  fact,  a  few  years  ago,  the  residence  of  the 
Chief  of  the  Macfarlanes.  Loch-Long,  which  environs  it,  is 
not  like  Loch-Lomond,  a  lake  of  cheerful  and  peaceable  water, 
surrounded  with  venlan(  and  woody  banks,  since  we  no 
longer  see  here  the  shrubs  dipping  in  the  calm  and  pure  waters. 
Loch-Long  consists  of  salt  water,  being  a  narrow  and  Long  arm 
of  the  sea,  stretching  among  barren  and  naked  mountains;   no 


Journey  to  the  Hebrides.  15 

tree  grows  near  its  banks ;  the  steep  rocks,  which  the  ebbing  of 
the  tide  leaves  exposed,  are  here  and  there  supplied  with  ulva 
and  fucus,  which  spread  a  sea  odour  to  a  great  distance. 
Among  these  primitive  mountains,  which  bound  the  arm  to  the 
north  and  to  the  west,  I  remarked  that  which  bears  the  name 
of  Arthur's  Seat,  or  Cobler's.  The  top  of  the  mountain  is  at 
present  terminated  by  a  crest,  fantastically  notched.  The  lake 
of  Arroquhar  is  little  more  than  a  mile  and  a  half  in  width ;  I 
crossed  it  in  a  long  boat,  and  was  much  amused  by  seeing  a 
troop  of  porpoises  pursuing  the  herrings.  These  fish  seemed 
to  roll  on  a  level  with  the  water,  sometimes  disappearing 
altogether,  at  others  elevating  their  backs  and  thick  fins  above 
the  surface. 

I  rejoined  the  great  route  on  the  other  side  of  the  lake,  but 
was  not  able  to  find  a  guide  at  Arroquhar,  as  all  the  men  were 
at  the  herring  fishery  :  having  met  some  waggoners  at  the  small 
inn  near  which  I  disembarked,  who  were  going  to  Cairndow, 
I  put  my  luggage  into  the  waggon,  and  journeyed  with  them. 

The  valley  of  Glen-Coe,  by  its  severe  and  desart  aspect, 
recals  to  the  mind  the  most  elevated  defiles  of  the  Alps,  and  if 
we  saw  it  covered  with  snow,  we  might  imagine  ourselves 
passing  St.  Bernard.  In  this  narrow  passage  we  did  not  see  a 
single  tree  ;  on  all  sides  nothing  is  to  be  seen  but  masses  of 
rocks  in  immense  heaps.  The  declivities  are  not  covered  with 
heath  (a  rare  thing  in  Scotland),  but  with  a  short  and  shaggy 
turf,  furnishing  another  resemblance  between  Glen-Coe  and 
our  Alpine  passages. 

Before  the  memorable  year  1745,  it  was  scarcely  possible  for 
a  traveller  to  find  a  path  to  penetrate  into  the  valley  ;  at  present 
there  is  a  line  road,  forming  part  of  the  great  line  of  military 
routes,  commenced  after  the  rebellion,  by  General  Wade.  The 
object  of  the  English  government,  in  facilitating  the  entrance 
into  the  mountains  and  valleys,  until  that  period  inaccessible, 
wras  more  securely  to  render  itself  master  of  the  enterprising 
and  formidable  people  who  inhabited  them.  At  the  most 
elevated  point  of  the  road  is  a  place  so  arranged  as  to  afford  a 
convenient  seat  for  the  traveller ;  an  inscription  invites  him  to 
rest  himself,  and  to  acknowledge  his  gratitude—  "  Rest,  and  be 
thankful."  A  little  further  we  pass  near  a  small  solitary  lake, 
commanded  from  all  parts  by  barren  rocks.  There  Glen  Kin- 
glas  commences,  a  valley  equally  as  wild  as  Glen-Coe.  We 
afterwards  arrived  at  Ardinglass,  the  fine  estate  of  Sir  Archibald 
Campbell.  It  is  the  entrance  to  the  country  of  the  Campbells  : 
this  clan  has  the  Duke  of  Argyle  for  its  chief,  who  has  always 
been  celebrated  for  his  attachment  to  the  House  of  Hanover. 
The  family  of  Argyle  has  always  embraced  the  Whig  party  ; 


16  Journal)  to  the  Hebrides. 

thus,  we  find,  that  in  1715  and  1745  the  Campbells  were 
fighting  with  the  English  army,  against  the  other  Highlanders, 
attached  to  Prince  Charles  Edward. 

I  stayed  the  night  at  St.  Catherine's,  a  small  inn,  situated  on 
the  banks  of  Loch-Fine,  another  salt  water  lake,  parallel  to 
Loch-Long.  Like  the  latter,  it  penetrates  much  in  advance 
into  the  land,  under  the  form  of  a  long  and  narrow  gulf.  Its 
banks  are  not  so  wild,  nor  its  mountains  so  high,  and  their 
forms  are  less  rugged.  From  St.  Catherine's  we  see  Inverary 
on  the  opposite  side  of  the  lake.  This  small  burgh,  with  the 
castle  of  the  Duke  of  Argyle,  which  rises  in  the  middle  of  a 
fine  park — the  plantations  of  lofty  trees — and  the  neighbouring 
mountains  surrounded  to  their  summit  with  thick  forests  of  fir, 
— the  whole  together  forms  an  enchanting  scene.  The  weather 
was  very  favourable  for  the  enjoyment  of  so  agreeable  a  pros- 
pect, and  the  calm  surface  of  the  sea,  reflecting  the  rich  hues  of 
the  sky  on  a  fine  summer's  evening,  presented  a  fascinating 
groundwork  to  the  beauty  of  the  picture. 

The  sun  had  scarcely  set,  when  the  lake  was  covered  with 
an  innumerable  multitude  of  small  boats,  which  directed  their 
progress  towards  the  end  of  the  gulph,  for  the  herring  fishery 
during  the  night.  It  was  an  animated  spectacle  to  see  so 
many  boats  covered  with  nets  and  tents,  lashing  with  rapidity, 
some  with  their  small  sails  hoisted,  others  aided  by  a  great 
number  of  rowers,  who  made  the  air  resound  with  their 
songs. 

August  11. — I  was  awoke  at  break  of  day  by  the  bagpipe 
of  the  fishermen,  who  after  passing  the  night  on  the  gulph, 
came  to  take  their  morning  repast  at  St.  Catherine's.  I  crossed 
Loch- Fine,  and  landed  at  Inverary.  This  burgh  presents  a 
scene  worthy  of  the  pencil  of  Vernet;  its  port  was  filled  with 
small  vessels  and  fishing  boats,  and  others  were  arriving  every 
moment  :  the  pier  was  covered  with  fishermen,  who  brought 
the  fish  caught  during  the  preceding  night  to  the  fishmongers 
and  inhabitants  of  the  burgh,  who  came  to  purchase.  Inverary, 
although  inconsiderable!  is,  notwithstanding,  the  capital  of 
Argyleshire,  one  of  the  most  extensive  counties  of  Scotland, 
but  very  thinly  populated.  One  of  the  finest  ornaments  of  this 
place  is  the  estate  and  castle  of  the  Duke  of  Argyle.  The 
avenues  leading  to  the  castle  are  equally  remarkable  for  their 
magnificence:  a  large  causeway,  in  form  of  a  quay,  and  sup- 
ported on  the  sea  side  by  a  wall  of  porphyn  ,  l<  ads  to  an 
elegant  bridges  built  also  of  porphyre,  taken  from  the  open 
quarries  in  the  park  itself.  From  thence  we  see  the  imposing 
mass  of  the  castle  rising  above  a  bill,  blooming  with  verdure. 
Tins  edifice,   when  seen  at  a    distance,  produces  a  fine  effect 


Journey  to  the  Hebrides.  17 

above  this  beautiful  grass-plot,  but  appeared  heavy  and  massive 
when  we  approached  nearer  to  it:  we  could  riot  determine  to 
what  kind  of  architecture  it  belongs.  The  foJt'r  huge  towers, 
the  angles  of  which  are  flanked,  the  turret  .armounting  the 
castle,  and  the  battlements,  are  of  a  golhi'c  style,  whilst  the 
windows  are  rather  Moorish.  The  stone  with  which  the  castle 
is  built  contributes  also  to  give  it  a  ludicrous  appearance  ;  it 
is  a  species  of  the  talc  genus,  or  pot-stone,  of  a  clear  green. 
With  the  exception  of  a  grand  vestibule,  with  two  flights  of 
stairs,  the  interior  of  the  building  appeared  to  me  no  way  in 
harmony  with  the  exterior.  It  is  true,  the  furnishing  of  it  was 
not  yet  finished.  In  the  vestibule,  or  hall  of  entrance,  I  re- 
marked two  charming  groups  of  statues  from  Italy  ;  but  I 
was  astonished  not  to  find,  in  the  castle  of  one  of  the 
greatest  noblemen  of  Scotland,  a  single  picture  worthy  of 
remark.  I  could  not,  however,  sufficiently  admire  the  beauty 
of  the  gardens  and  the  park,  as  well  as  the  situation  of  the 
castle  :  trees  of  the  finest  shape  forming  groups  on  the  green 
turf;  groves  surrounding  the  grass-plot,  and  plantations  ex- 
tending to  a  considerable  distance  on  the  hills.  A  beautiful 
winding  brook  crosses  the  whole  extent  of  the  park,  and  flows 
among  the  thickets  of  trees  and  shrubs,  whose  branches  bathe 
in  its  limpid  waters. 

The  Duke  of  Argyle  has  not  excluded  strangers  from  seeing 
his  fine  estate.  Every  individual  may,  without  permission — 
without  being  watched  by  gate-keepers  or  avaricious  Ciceronis^ 
perambulate  at  leisure  every  part  of  his  domain,  and  take  up 
his  abode  there,  without  any  one  offering  him  the  least  inter- 
ruption. This  privilege  gives  the  humble  individual  an  idea 
of  independence,  that  adds  much  to  his  enjoyment.  The 
stranger,  in  wandering  through  this  place,  may  imagine  him- 
self the  master  of  these  extensive  woods,  green  turfs,  and  beau- 
tiful lake  ;  and  no  importunate  object  tends  to  dispel  such 
illusions.  Thanks  to  the  liberal  proprietor  of  this  enchanting 
paradise :  this  is  a  noble  instance  of  liberality,  which  well 
merits  the  imitation  of  all  country  gentlemen. 

I  much  wished  to  see  the  herring  fishery,  and  waited  with 
impatience  till  the  evening,  especially,  as  I  was  informed  that 
a  whale  of  a  considerable  size  had  entered  Loch-Fine,  and  was 
pursuing  the  innumerable  shoals  of  herrings.  A  storm  came 
on  in  the  evening,  which  obliged  me  to  relinquish  my  project. 

August  12. — Wishing  to  reach  Oban  with  all  possible 
speed,  I  endeavoured  to  procure  a  coach  to  Inverary,  but  it 
was  impossible  to  find  one ;  neither  cart  nor  horse,  nor  vehicle 
of  any  kind.  An  English  gentleman,  travelling  over  the  moun- 
tains, seeing  my  embarrassment,  obligingly  offered  me  a  seat 

Voyages  and  Travels,  No.  XLIV.  Vol.  VIII.         d 


18  Journey  to  the  Hebrides. 

in  his  carriage,  as  far  as  Bunawe;  this  circumstance  procured 
me  the  society  aT  intelligent  persons  and  the  pleasure  of  their 

conversation.     ;,,. 

We  left  lir.  i"V;y  at  an  early  hour,  and  travelled  through  a 
barren  and  deserted  valley ;  the  weather  was  dull  and  rainy, 
and  the  route  extremely  monotonous.  After  proceeding  several 
miles,  the  aspect  of  the  country  changes,  and  another  lake  pre- 
S(  nts  itself,  viz.  Loch-Awe.  This  lake,  like  the  preceding  ones,  is 
long,  narrow,  and  surrounded  with  high  mountains.  Its  direc- 
tion is  also  the  same,  from  south-west  to  north-east  ;  but  it  only 
communicates  with  the  sea  by  the  river  which  runs  out  of  it. 

On  seeing  this  succession  of  lakes  similar  and  parallel  to 
each  other,  some  of  salt  water  and  others  of  fresh,  the  idea  is 
irresistible,  that  the  latter  have  themselves  been,  at  a  compara- 
tively recent  period,  gulphs  of  the  ocean  ;  a  few  fathoms  only 
from  the  level  of  the  sea,  has  sufficed  to  break  up  the  commu- 
nication between  these  waters  and  those  of  the  gulph.  The 
latter,  shut  up  in  an  isolated  basin,  would,  by  the  lapse  of 
time,  have  lost  their  saltness,  when  the  salt  had  been  drawn 
towards  the  sea  by  the  rivers.  It  is  thus  tha'  I  account  for 
the  lakes  of  Lomond  and  Awe  becoming  reservoirs  of  fresh 
water,  instead  of  being  arms  of  the  sea,  as  formerly.  Perhaps 
a  small  retreat  of  the  ocean  would  also  suffice  to  change  into 
lakes  the  salt  gulphs  of  Loch-Long  and  Loch-Fine. 

Loch  Awe,  towards  its  northern  extremity,  encloses  a  group 
of  small  islands  ;  one  of  them,  more  woody  than  the  others, 
is  surmounted  by  the  picturesque  ruins  of  the  castle  of  Awe. 
On  the  bank  opposite  to  the  one  we  were  travelling  on,  rise 
the  high  and  majestic  mountains  called  Kruachan  Bens.  The 
storm,  which  beclouded  the  landscape  with  a  black  and 
sombre  tinge,  gave  an  imposing  and  sublime  appearance  to  the 
whole  of  these  ruins,  as  well  as  to  the  barren  and  deserted 
mountains,  and  this  dreary  lake. 

We  soon  arrived  at  the  extremity  of  the  lake,  where  stand 
the  gothic  ruins  of  the  great  castle  of  Kikhurn:  Sir  Colin 
Campbell,  one  of  the  Scottish  knights  who  sallied  forth  to 
attack  the  infidels,  built  this  vast  edifice  on  his  return,  in  1480. 
This  brave  knight,  one  of  the  ancestors  of  the  Earl  of  Breadal- 
bane,  belonged  to  the  order  of  St.  John  of  Jerusalem  ;  his  ex- 
ploits entitled  him  to  the  surname  of  Great,  and  the  High- 
landers still  call  the   Dukes  of  Argyle   "  the  sons  of  the   (Jreat 

Colin,"  Mhie  Caillan  Mhor.  Further  on,  the  fertile  valley  of 
Glen  Orchy  bursts  in  view.  This  narrow  anil  well  cultivated 
defile,  abounding  with  vill  and  watered  bv  a  fine  rivulet, 

is  an  a '/ret  able  contrast  with  the  sharp  rocks  which  surround  it 
on  all  sides.  The  Church  of  Glen  ( Irchy,  built  on  an  eminence, 


Journey  to  the  Hebrides.  19 

is  itself  a  picturesque  object  at  a  distance.  The  eldest  son  of 
the  family  of  Breadalbane  derives  his  name  from  this  district. 
We  stopped  at  the  little  village  of  Dalmaly,  situated  at  the  en- 
trance of  the  valley. 

The  ancient  tombs  which  surround  the  church  engaged  our 
attention  for  some  tiuie :  the  figures  which  cover  them,  al- 
though very  rudely  sculptured,  are  not  without  interest,  being 
strongly  characteristic  of  the  costumes  of  the  country  in  the 
middle  ages.  Many  warriors,  celebrated  in  olden  time,  lie 
buried  under  these  stones  ;  they  are  represented  by  rude  sculp- 
tures, some  on  foot,  others  on  horseback,  all  armed  with 
large  swords  and  shields,  and  wearing  the  philibeg,  the  ancient 
Scottish  tunic.  Their  descendants  still  live  in  these  mountains  ; 
they  carefully  preserve  the  tombs  of  their  forefathers,  and 
proudly  point  out  to  strangers  the  places  where  their  warlike 
ancestors  repose,  and  where  the  tradition  of  their  exploits  is 
transmitted  from  generation  to  generation. 

Curiosity  led  me  to  pay  a  visit  to  the  blacksmith  Macnab, 
to  see  the  MSS.  of  the  poems  of  Ossian,  which,  according  to 
report,  were  long  possessed  by  his  family.  I  saw  the  old  man, 
but  not  the  manuscripts  ;  they  had  long  ago  been  sent  to  Edin- 
burgh, for  the  use  of  the  members  of  the  Highland  Society.  He 
showed  me  the  ancient  armour  of  his  ancestors,  for  he  gloried  in 
a  long  succession  of  them,  all  blacksmiths  like  himself.  This 
family  inhabited  the  same  cottage  upwards  of  four  hundred 
years.  In  the  ages  of  feudalism,  they  handled  successively 
the  hammer  and  the  sword. 

One  of  the  ancestors  of  Macnab  had  been  employed  in  build- 
ing the  castle  of  Kilchurn,  and  many  of  them,  no  doubt,  contri- 
buted to  defend  it  against  the  attacks  of  the  enemy's  clans. 
What  appalling  vicissitudes  in  human  affairs !  The  castle  of  that 
powerful  lord ,  of  that  once  formidable  chief,  is  now  deserted  and 
in  ruins ;  whilst  the  hut  of  the  humble  vassal  still  exists,  and 
has  never  changed  its  masters.  This  long  succession  from 
father  to  son,  who  have  followed  without  interruption  the 
same  profession,  and  in  the  same  place,  is  considered  as  a  high 
mark  of  respectability.  If  they  cannot  boast,  as  other  men  in  a 
more  exalted  sphere,  of  famous  names,and  of  illustrious  warriors 
among  their  ancestors,  it  is  to  be  presumed  that  integrity, 
irreproachable  conduct,  and  hereditary  adherence  to  the  vir- 
tues and  duties  of  an  obscure  state,  have  insured  to  subsequent 
generations  the  protection  of  their  chiefs  and  the  laws. 

These  examples  of  ancient  families  in  an  inferior  rank  of  life, 
are  by  no  means  rare  among  the  Highlanders.  Whilst  I  was 
walking  in  the  park  of  Inverary,  I  met  a  Highlander,  who, 


20  Journey  to  the  Hebrides. 

with  the  natural  cariosity  of  these  people,  came  to  ask  me 
what  country  I  belonged  to,  and  whither  I  was  going?  After 
satisfying  him,  I  put  the  same  questions  to  him  ;  he  replied, 
"  I  am  going  to  that  cottage  which  you  see  there  between 
those  trees  high  above,  on  the  hill :  we  have  lived  in  it 
during  the  three  hundred  years  that  we  have  been  vassals  of 
the  Duke  of  Argyle." 

We  pursued  our  route,  with  fine  weather, near  Kilchuru  castle, 
and  having  again  reached  the  banks  of  Loch-Awe;  we  fol- 
lowed the  northern  bank  of  this  lake,  by  a  charming  route,  in 
the  form  of  a  cornice  on  the  slope  of  Kruachan-Bens.  Here  the 
mountains  raise  their  cragged  summits  ;  below  us  we  saw  the 
lake,  and  its  fine  woody  and  verdant  isles  reflected  in  its  tran- 
quil waters  ;  by  degrees  the  basin  grows  narrower,  the  moun- 
tains on  both  its  banks  contract,  they  soon  appeared  to  unite, 
and  a  rapid  current  indicates  that  the  lake  is  become  a  river. 
We  soon  found  another  lake,  viz.  Loch-Etive,  a  gulph  of  the 
Atlantic  Ocean,  confined  between  two  mountains,  whose  forms 
are  altogether  Alpine  and  picturesque.  It  was  late  when  we 
arrived  at  Bunawe,  where  we  were  obliged  to  sleep. 

August  13.— I  reluctantly  quitted  my  amiable  fellow-tra- 
vellers, who  continued  their  route  in  the  mountains,  and  I  hired 
a  carriage  to  conduct  me  to  Oban.  The  weather  was  rainy, 
the  country  barren  and  deserted  ;  the  road  winds  on  the  banks 
of  Loch-Etive,  and  the  appearance  of  the  soil  changes  ;  there 
are  no  more  high  mountains,  but  little  hills,  which,  by  their 
number  and  forms,  do  not  ill  resemble  the  waves  of  the  sea. 

I  passed  near  the  Connal  Ferry  ;  this  short  and  narrow  ca- 
nal, by  which  Loch-Etive  communicates  with  the  sea,  presents 
a  singular  phenomena  in  the  ebbing  and  flowing  of  the  tide. 
When  the  tide  flows,  it  rises  rapidly  to  a  great  height,  and 
runs  with  violence  into  this  canal  where  it  forms  a  rapid  tor- 
rent. The  surface  of  the  waters  of  Loch-Etive  being  still 
much  under  that  of  the  sea,  as  the  motion  ascending  has  only 
been  able  to  communicate  with  it  through  this  narrow  pas- 
sage, the  waters  of  the  canal  rush  down  in  the  form  of  a  cas- 
cade into  the  lake,  till  the  moment  when  the  lake  and  the  sea 
become  of  the  same  level,  which  takes  place  a  little  after 
high  water.  The  contrary  effect  happens  when  the  tide  ebbs, 
the  sea  retiring  very  rapidly,  the  level  of  the  hike  is  then 
above  that  of  the  ocean,  and  it  takes  a  certain  time  to 
empty  itself  by  the  narrow  canal  ;  a  strong  current  settles 
from  the  lake  to  the  sea,  and  forms  into  a  cascade  in  an  op- 
posite direction  to  that  which  took  place  six  hours  before. 
A    passage    boat,  however,   has    beeD    e>lablisliL'd    in  a    place 


Journey  to  the  Hebrides.  21 

which  appears  very  dangerous,  but  it  only  plies  in  the  hours 
when  the  sea  has  reached  its  greatest  height,  or  has  retreated 
to  its  lowest  level. 

Some  miles  farther,  on  the  right,  we  passed  the  ruins  of  the 
castle  and  chapel  of  Dunstaffnage,  an  ancient  royal  residence, 
built  on  a  peninsula;  tradition  attributes  the  foundation  of 
this  fort  to  a  Caledonian  King,  contemporary  with  Julius 
Caesar.  These  gothic  masses  produce  a  fine  effect  in  the  midst 
of  so  wild  a  country.  From  thence  I  began  to  perceive  the 
Atlantic  Ocean,  and  the  long  island  of  Lismore,  whose  form 
is  like  that  of  a  small  hill ;  it  appeared  to  me  covered  with 
woods,  but  this  was  an  illusion  ;  for  although  it  is  pretty  fer- 
tile in  rye  and  pasturage,  yet  no  trees  grow  there. 

I  arrived  at  Oban,  where  I  met  some  young  Scotsmen  of 
my  acquaintance,  who  were  going  to  visit  the  Isle  of  Staffa  ; 
they  had  been  waiting  two  days  for  a  favourable  wind  to  em- 
bark ;  we  instantly  agreed  to  travel  together. 

Oban  is  a  fishing  village,  situated  on  the  sea-coast,  it  has 
a  pleasing  appearance  of  cleanliness  and  comfort ;  the  trade  of 
the  Hebrides  with  the  mother  country,  which  is  almost  entirely 
transacted  at  this  port,  keeps  the  inhabitants  employed.  The 
sea  here  forms  a  vast  bay,  protected  against  every  wind  by  a 
multitude  of  small  and  large  islands,  and  calculated  to  receive  a 
fleet  of  a  hundred  ships  of  the  line  ;  thus,  those  vessels  which 
make  the  voyage  of  the  north,  when  overtaken  by  a  tempest, 
lay  at  anchor  in  great  security  in  the  Bay  of  Oban. 

I  was  struck  with  the  beauty  of  the  view  which  this  bay  pre- 
sented. Opposite  is  the  little  Island  of  Kerrera,  covered  with 
basaltic  rocks,  and  heath,  cut  into  the  form  of  benches  ;  and 
behind  this  island  rise  the  conical  summits  of  the  mountains  of 
Mull.  Lismore  appears  to  the  north-west,  and  over  an  adja- 
cent plain  rise  the  ruins  of  the  tower  of  Dunolin.  The  sun 
was  setting  behind  the  Isle  of  Mull,  fringing  the  clouds  with 
purple  and  gold,  and  colouring  all  the  islands  with  a  thousand 
varied  and  brilliant  hues.  The  sea,  as  smooth  as  glass,  was 
tinged  with  the  same  rich  colours,  and  reflected  the  small 
vessels  lying  at  anchor  in  the  bay,  whilst  the  tranquillity  of  the 
waves  formed  a  pleasing  and  agreeable  picture,  presenting  a 
very  different  aspect  from  the  idea  I  had  formed  of  the  Atlan- 
tic Ocean  in  these  latitudes. 


22  Journey  to  the  Hebrides. 


CHAPTER  II. 

FROM    OBAN     TO   STAFFS. 

Adventure  of  the  Lady1  s  Rock. — Castle  of  Aros. —  The  Mac- 
donalds,  Kings  of  the  Isles. — Flora  Macdonald  and  Prince 
Charles  Stuart. —  Ulva-House. —  Staffa. —  Cave  of  Fingal. 

August  14. — The  weather  being  very  fine,  we  took  a  large 
open  boat  at  Oban,  provided  with  rowers;  the  wind  although 
favorable  was  slight,  and  we  advanced  but  slowly.  Leaving 
on  our  left  the  uncultivated  and  rocky  Island  of  Kerrera,  and 
on  our  right,  first,  the  venerable  castle  of  Dunolin,  and,  after- 
wards, the  fertile  Lismore,  (the  name  of  which,  in  Gaelic, 
signifies  a  large  garden,)  we  arrived  in  the  sound  or  strait  of 
Mull ;  it  is  a  long  and  narrow  canal,  which  separates  the 
mountains  of  the  Isle  of  Mull  from  those  of  the  main  land  ;  and 
the  navigation  in  so  confined  a  place,  and  so  sandy,  is  often 
dangerous.  Having  entered  the  sound,  we  saw  nothing  but 
the  barren,  uncultivated,  and  rocky  mountains  of  the  Island 
of  Mull:  these  mountains  are  entirely  covered  with  heath,  and 
not  even  the  smallest  bush  is  to  be  seen  ;  during  the  space  of 
three  hours,  we  scarcely  saw  a  miserable  hut  on  this  barren 
and  deserted  coast ;  the  other  side  did  not  present  a  more  agree- 
able perspective,  in  the  hills  and  the  rocks  of  Morvern,  the 
ancient  domain  of  Fingal.  This  country,  celebrated  by  Os- 
sian  for  the  grandeur  of  its  forests,  and  to  which  he  has  given 
the  epithet  of  "  the  woody  Morvern,"  has  lost  all  its  beauty. 
At  this  day,  there  are  scarcely  a  few  young  trees  to  be  seen 
— the  descendants  of  those  noble  oaks — of  those  venerable  firs 
represented  by  the  Caledonian  Bard,  as  displaying  their  light 
foliage  amidst  these  masses  and  piles  of  rocks. 

The  breeze  which  impelled  us  now  ceased  to  blow,  the 
boatmen  took  to  their  oars,  but  we  advanced  with  difficulty, 
having  a  strong  tide  against  us,  which  descends  the  canal  with 
such  violence,  as  to  give  to  the  sea  the  appearance  of  a  rapid 
river  ;  it  strikes  with  great  force  against  the  breakers  along 
the  coast,  against  the  sandy  banks  of  the  strait,  and  covers 
them  with  foam  and  spray.  We  passed  by  the  foot  of  the 
hills  of  Mull,  on  which  stands  the  old  castle  of  Duart.  It  is 
the  abode  of  one  of  the  tribe  of  Maclean,  still  numerous 
in  the  Isle  of  Mull,  and  its  heavy  gothie  turret  well  ac- 
corda  with  the  gloomy  aspect  of  nature,  in  this  district. 
Near  the  castle  rises  on  a  level  \>ith  the  water  the  small  island 


Journey  to  the  Hebrides.  23 

or  rock,  called  Lady's  Rock ;  tbe  following,  according  to  tra- 
dition, is  the  adventure  which  has  given  it  this  name.  Maclean, 
Lord  of  Duart,  having  married  a  sister  of  the  Earl  of  Argyle, 
and,  suspecting  his  wife  of  infidelity,  he  exposed  her  on 
this  rock  to  be  devoured  by  the  monsters  of  the  ocean,  or  en- 
gulphed  by  the  tide.  This  lovely  and  unfortunate  victim  of 
the  jealousy  of  Maclean,  saw  the  waves  approaching,  which 
were  about  to  bury  her  in  the  deep,  the  sea  having  already 
reached  the  summit  of  the  rock  ;  when  a  fortunate  chance 
brought  a  boat  into  the  strait,  in  which  was  Argyle  himself. 
The  cries  of  a  female  led  him  towards  the  rock ;  he  recog- 
nized his  sister,  saw  her  about  to  perish,  and  having  rescued 
her,  he  conducted  her  to  his  castle.  He  did  more  ;  he  avenged 
her  wrongs  by  killing  her  persecutor  in  a  desperate  combat, 
fought  in  the  presence  of  the  King  of  Scotland. 

A  great  quantity  of  sea  birds  were  swimming  in  numerous 
groups  in  the  strait,  and  resting  themselves  on  the  Lady's  Rock, 
and  on  the  small  rocks  adjoining ;  these  groups  were  princi- 
pally composed  of  penguins,  turtle-doves,  and  sea-gulls. 

Along  the  coast  for  some  distance  is  a  narrow  pathway  at  the 
foot  of  the  mountains,  on  which  we  saw,  from  our  boat,  some 
inhabitants  of  the  Isle  passing  from  time  to  time. 

After  sailing  ten  hours  we  entered  into  the  little  bay  of 
Aros,  where  two  Norwegian  vessels  were  then  lying  at  an- 
chor, and  we  disembarked  in  the  Isle  of  Mull  en  rocks  of 
a  fine  black  basalt,  covered  by  a  meadow  of  sea  plants  of 
various  species.  I  felt  much  pleasure  on  finding  myself  at  last 
in  the  Hebrides,  and  reflecting  that  I  should  shortly  behold 
the  famous  Isle  of  Staffa. 

On  whatever  side  we  turned  our  eyes,  we  saw  nothing  but 
rocks  and  heath  without  a  single  tree.  Aros  is  only  a  misera- 
ble hamlet  consisting  of  three  or  four  houses,  constructed  in  the 
same  way  as  all  those  of  the  Highlands.  A  house  of  better  ap- 
pearance is  occupied  by  the  steward  of  the  Duke  of  Argyle, 
to  whom  Aros  and  its  environs  belong. 

We  saw  on  a  rock  of  basalt  in  a  heap,  situated  on  the  banks 
of  the  sea,  the  remains  of  the  Castle  of  Aros,  formerly  inha- 
bited by  the  Macdonalds,  kings  of  the  isles.  Somerled,  ances- 
tor of  these  insular  princes,  was,  in  the  twelfth  century,  the  first 
of  that  family  who  possessed  the  sovereignty  of  the  Hebrides. 
Before  him  these  Isles,  first  subjected  to  the  kings  of  Scotland, 
were  governed  by  a  Norwegian  viceroy.  One  of  these  vice- 
roys profiting  by  his  distance  from  the  metropolis,  declared 
himself  independent,  and  fixed  himself  in  the  Isle  of  Man. 
Somerled,  already  powerful  in  the  province  of  Cantyre,  and  be- 
come still  stronger  by  his  marriage  with  the  daughter  of  Olave, 


24  Jouryiey  to  the  Hebrides. 

king  of  Man,  seized  upon  the  Hebrides  and  a  part  of  the 
county  of  Argyle,  there  established  his  dominion,  and  styled 
himself  king  of  the  Isles.  His  successors  had  to  struggle 
against  the  pretensions  of  the  kings  of  Scotland,  England,  and 
Norway  ;  sometimes  happy  and  independent,  and  at  other 
times  subjected  and  tributary  to  one  of  these  great  monarchs  ; 
the  kings  of  the  Isles  nevertheless  preserved  the  sovereignty 
of  the  Hebrides,  and  there  maintained  their  sway. 

In  the  fourteenth  century  the  Macdonalds,  descendants  of 
Somerled,  made  a  successful  effort  to  gain  the  independence 
of  the  kingdom  of  the  Hebrides.  Having  acquired  considerable 
possessions  in  the  mother  country,  these  powerful  chiefs,  at  the 
head  of  their  warlike  bands,  often  alarmed  the  king  of  Scot- 
land, with  whom  they  considered  themselves  upon  an  equality. 
The  Stuarts,  when  seated  on  the  throne  of  England,  still  paid 
every  respect  to  these  formidable  vassals  of  the  crown,  which 
shews  what  power  the  Macdonalds  exercised  at  that  time  in  the 
mountains  and  Isles;  but  the  revolution  of  England,  and  the 
increasing  strength  of  the  monarchy,  considerably  reduced 
their  strength. 

The  descendants  of  the  kings  of  the  Isles,  although  deprived 
of  their  feudal  power,  still  possess  very  extensive  property 
and  considerable  influence  in  this  part  of  Great  Britain. 
The  Clan-Donald,  divided  into  three  branches,  has  no  longer  a 
single  chief  like  the  other  tribes.  One  of  the  branches  acknow- 
ledges Lord  Macdonald  for  its  chief,  wrho  possesses  a  great 
part  of  the  Isle  of  Sky  ;  another,  Macdonald  of  Clanronald,  to 
whom  several  isles  belong,  besides  a  considerable  district  in 
the  main  land;  the  third,  Macdonald  of  Glengarry,  wrhose 
very  extensive  domains  are  situated  in  the  centre  of  the 
county  of  Inverness. 

In  the  wars  of  1715  and  1745,  the  Macdonalds  proved  them- 
selves zealous  defenders  of  the  Stuarts.  They  were  seen  to  the 
number  of  1500  following  the  standard  of  their  ancient  kings.  The 
family  of  Clanronald  rendered  the  most  eminent  services  to  the 
young  pretender,  after  his  defeat  at  Culloden,  when  he  wandered 
as  an  outlaw  in  the  isles  of  the  Hebrides.  A  young  and  beautiful 
lady  of  this  family,  made  herself  particularly  remarkable  for 
her  romantic  attachment  to  that  unfortunate  prince.  In  the  sum- 
mer of  1746,  Flora  Macdonald,  aged  24  years,  learning  that 
prince  Charles  had  lied  into  the  Hebrides  pursued  by  a  troop  of 
English  soldiers,  she  hastened  full  of  enthusiasm  towards  him, 
and  fearless  of  the  rigour  of  the  laws  which  condemned  to 
death  whoever  should  receive  or  protect  the  royal  outlaw,  she 

Bhared  his  dangers,  and  accompanied  him  when  he  braved  the 

fury  of  the  ocean  in  an  open  boat;  she  then  followed  him  into 


Journey  to  the  Hebrides.  25 

the  wild  glens,  where  be  retired  to  conceal  himself  from  the 
pursuit  of  his  enemies.  She  conducted  him  across  the  moun- 
tains by  almost  impervious  paths,  and  braved  the  fatigues  and 
the  inclemencies  of  the  severest  climate;  she  frequently  went 
alone  undisguised,  in  order  to  ascertaiu  the  march  of  the  Eng- 
lish, and  flew  towards  those  whom  she  knew  were  attached  to 
the  cause  of  the  Stuarts,  hazardously  to  solicit  assistance, 
which  was  never  once  refused.  The  Prince,  under  the  disguise 
of  a  female  servant,  accompanied  Flora,  and  passed,  in  the 
midst  of  those  who  pursued  him,  as  a  domestic  attached  to  the 
service  of  this  young  lady.  The  latter  twice  succeeded  by  her 
presence  of  mind  in  saving  his  life,  and  rescuing  him  from  im- 
minent danger.  After  having  been  twice  taken,  she  succeeded  in 
joining  the  prince  and  placing  him  in  safe  hands ;  but  soon  after, 
victim  of  her  generous  devotion,  she  was  taken  by  the  English 
and  conducted  as  a  prisoner  to  London,  where  she  was  de- 
tained for  a  year.  At  last,  delivered  from  her  captivity,  she 
returned  to  Scotland,  where  she  remained  during  her  life,  and  is 
to  this  day  the  object  of  the  admiration  and  respect  of  the  whole 
Scottish  nation. 

We  did  not  stop  at  Aros,  intending  that  evening  to  reach  the 
Isle  of  Ulva,  and  stay  at  the  house  of  Mr.  Macdonald,  pro- 
prietor of  the  Isle  of  Staffa.     I  had  the  pleasure  of  his  ac- 
quaintance at  Edinburgh,  where  he  politely  invited  me  to  visit 
him  in  his  Island.    We  were  told,  at  Aros,  that  we  had  only  six 
miles  to  go  in  order  to  cross  the  Isle  of  Mull,  and  reach  the 
narrow  passage  which  separates  that  land  from  Ulva;  but  the 
miles   here  are  double  the  length  of  the  English  miles,  as  I 
found  to  .my  sorrow,   so  that  we   had    full  twelve    miles  to 
walk.     The  part  of  Mull  which  we  passed  through  is  a  nar- 
row, uncultivated,  and  almost  deserted  valley,  between  high 
and  steep  mountains  ;  and  during  the  whole  of  this  journey  we 
only  discovered  three  or  four  scattered  hats.    After  a  march  of 
six  miles  we  arrived  at  an  eminence,  from  whence  we  perceived 
at   our   feet  a  large    lake,   surrounded    by   lofty   and    pictu- 
resque mountains,  called  Loch-Nagheal,  an  arm   of  the  sea, 
which  penetrates  very  far  into  the  Isie  \  on  the  opposite  shore, 
the  imposing  mass  of  the  hill  of  Benmore  particularly  attracted 
our  attention,  being  the  highest  summit  of  Mull,  terminating  in 
a  pointed  cone.     The  route  we  followed  was  only  a  narrow 
stony  path,  and  very  fatiguing.     We  passed  a  hut,  and  being 
thirsty,  we  halted  for  refreshment.     It  was  eleven  o'clock  at 
night,  the  door  was  open,  and  the  whole  family  were  asleep  in 
the  kitchen.     A  peat  fire  was  burning  in  the  middle  of  the 
room,    which  was  so  filled  with  smoke,  that  it  was  a   long 
time  before  we  could  distinguish  any  object.     At  last  we  per- 
Voyages  and  Travels.  No.  XLIV.   Vol.  Will,     e 


26  Journey  to  the  Hebrides. 

ceived  a  bed,  in  which  was  an  old  man  and  his  wife;  their 
children  were  scattered  from  one  side  of  the  room  to  the  other, 
and  slept  on  piles  of  peats,  mats,  nets,  or  sheep-skins.  As 
soon  as  they  perceived  us,  they  rose,  and  eagerly  came  to- 
wards us;  we  explained  to  them  the  motive  for  so  late  a  visit. 
by  asking  for  a  glass  of  milk  or  water.  Two  large  wooden 
bowls  of  milk  were  speedily  brought,  but  it  was  v.  ith  great  diffi- 
culty that  we  prevailed  upon  these  poor  people  to  accept  some 
remuneration. 

Continuing  our  journey  on  the  eminence  we  soon  saw  in  the 
ocean  the  Isle  of  Ulva,  beneath  us.  We  had  to  descend  a  sharp 
high  hill,  before  reaching  the  banks  of  the  sea.  Owing  !<>  the 
darkness  of  the  night  we  lost  our  path,  and  severally  wandered 
groping  along,  some  descending  from  one  side,  and  some  from 
the  other,  without  well  knowing  where  we  were  going,  through 
rocks  and  briers,  at  the  risk  of  every  moment  breaking  our 
necks,  or  rolling  into  the  sea  beneath  us.  However,  we  sur- 
mounted these  difficulties,  and  safely  arrived  ou  the  shore. 
But  this  was  not  all;  it  was  still  necessary  to  cross  the  small 
strait,  about  the  distance  of  a  gun-shot,  which  separates  Ulva 
from  Mull.  There  was  no  boat  on  our  side,  the  passage-boat 
being  in  the  Isle  of  Ulva.  After  calling  very  loudly,  we  suc- 
ceeded in  waking  a  boatman,  who  came  towards  us  in  a  small 
skiff.  It  was  midnight  when  we  crossed,  and  I  observed,  for 
the  first  time  during  this  passage,  that  the  sea  was  covered 
with  a  multitude  of  brilliant  sparks,  resembling  stars. 

We  were  conducted  to  Ulva-House,  belonging  to  Mr.  Mac- 
donald  ;  all  was  closed,  as  at  such  an  unseasonable  hour 
no  visitors  were  expected.  At  that  time  we  were  not  aware 
of  there  being  an  inn  in  the  Isle  of  Ulva. 

157/i  August.  On  going  to  salute  our  hosts,  we  were  not 
a  little  confused  at  the  trouble  which  our  arrival  the  evening 
before  had  occasioned;  but  the  most  cordial  welcome,  and  the 
politeness  with  which  we  were  received,  soon  put  us  at  east'. 
Many  travellers,  abusing  the  hospitality  which  they  receive, 
have  thought  proper  to  publish  their  observations  on  the  in- 
mates of  the  families  in  which  they  have  had  the  good  fortune 
to  be  admitted.  The  greater  part,  warmed  by  gratitude  to  their 
hosts,  have  thought  it  worth  while  to  enrich  their  books 
with  interesting  portraits,  and  with  the  recital  of  little  incidents 
which  the  society  furnishes.  These  details  and  peculiarities 
certainly  render  a  work  more  piquant  and  more  amusing;  but 
is  it  not.  to  be  frared  that  tin-  most  merited  eulogiums  wound 
the  modesty  and  delicacy  of  those  who  are  the  objects  iA' 
them,  when  they  are  exposed,  against  their  will,  to  the  notice 
of  the  public. 


Journey  to  the  Hebrides.  27 

The  situation  of  Mr.  M  acdonalcTs  house  is  so  remarkable  that 
I  was  astonished  at  first  sight  of  it;    the  edifice  is  built  in  a 
handsome  style,  and  presents  a  singular  contrast  with  the  as- 
pect of  the  surrounding  country.     Firs  have  been  planted  on 
the  barren  rocks  which  environ  the  house ;  and  notwithstand- 
ing all  the  obstacles  of  this  climate  to  the  growth  of  trees,  the 
latter  appear  to  succeed  very  well.     A  beautiful  cascade  preci- 
pitates itself  from  the  top  of  these  rocks,  and  falls  on  the  bank 
of  the  sea,  forming  a  fine  object  in  the  landscape.     From  the 
windows  of  the  house  we  could  plainly  perceive  the  mouth  of 
Loch-Nagheal,   opposite   to   which    Ulva   is   situated.     This 
gulph,    interspersed    with   islands,    washes   the    foot   of  lofty 
and  barren  mountains,  the  most  remarkable  of  which  is  Ben- 
more.     This  enormous  mass  raises   its  pyramidal  summit  to 
the  height  of  nearly   2700  feet  above   the  level    of  the  sea; 
and  its  steep  declivity  is  every  where  covered  with  heath  and 
marshes.     '1  he   top  of  Benmore  is  almost  always  enveloped 
with  clouds,  which   the  winds   bring  from   the  sea.     1  have 
often  seen  also,  in  a  fine  evening,  the  setting  sun  colouring  the 
heath-covered  summits  of  the  mountains  with  the  richest  tints 
of  violet  and  purple;  nothing  is  then  more  magnificent  than 
the  contrast  of  the  brilliant  colours  of  the  mountains  with  the 
dark  grey  of  the  basaltic  hills  and  the  deep  green  of  the  ocean. 

The  want  of  trees  in  all  these  grand  prospects,  instead  of 
having  an  unpleasing  effect,  rather  give  these  rocks  a  charac- 
ter of  grandeur  well  according  with  the  majesty  of  nature  in 
these  regions.     We   must  not   expect   to    find    smiling    land- 
scapes in  these  deserted  districts,  nor  the  richly  adorned  banks 
of  the  lakes  of  Switzerland  ; — no  groves  of  olives,  flourishing 
oaks,  citrons,  or  palm  trees,  embellish  the  declivities,  bathed  by 
the  peaceful  waves  of  the  Mediterranean  Sea,  under  an  always 
clear  and  serene  sky.     It  was  feasible  enough  to  endeavour  to 
plant  trees  in  the  places  which  immediately  environ  Ulva- 
House,  but  there  were  many  obstacles  to  contend  with;  not 
only  the  violence  of  the  winds  and  the  humidity  of  the  climate, 
in  a  country  where  it  rains  more  than  three  quarters  of  the 
year,  oppose  the  success  of  plantations,   but  it  likewise  ap- 
pears, that  the  sea  air  is  liable  to  check  the  growTth  of  trees. 
When  a  rock  or  wall  shelters  the  young  trees,  they  flourish  for 
a  time;  but  as  soon  as  their  upper  branches  grow  above  the 
shelter  they  begin  to  fade,  and  the  tree  decays.     Mr.  Mac- 
donald  has  planted  a  great  number  of  firs  and  larch,  at  the 
foot  of  the  high  rocks  which  protect  his  house  from  the  west- 
erly and  southerly  winds  ;  the  trees  being  still  young,  and  con- 
sequently not  lofty,  they  have,  as  yet,  succeeded  admirably  ;  and 
if  these  trees  can  resist  the  sea  air  and  impetuous  winds,  they 


28  Journey  to  the  Hebrides. 

will  one  day  form  a  charming  amphitheatre  round  the  habita- 
tion ;  thus,  a  dreary  and  barren  bill,  which  now  presents  bold 
lines  of  rocks  and  heath,  will  be  changed  into  a  well-wooded 
hill.  Fine  grass-plots,  and  a  large  garden  containing  fruit  and 
vegetables  of  every  kind,  immediately  surround  the  house. 

August  17. — The  sky  being  serene,  I  considered  myself  for- 
tunate in  being  able,  so  soon  alter  my  arrival  at  Ulva,  to  set 
out  for  Staffa,  with  favourable  weather:  many  travellers,  con- 
stantly thwarted  by  rains,  the  winds,  and  the  sea,  find  them- 
selves obliged,  after  waiting  several  days,  to  quit  Scotland 
without  reaching  that  island,  even  after  having  approached  so 
near.  We  embarked  at  an  early  hour  in  the  boat  which  had 
been  prepared  for  us;  the  piper  accompanied  us  with  his  bag- 
pipe, and  the  echoes  of  the  neighbouring  rocks  resounded  with 
the  noisy  sounds  of  the  pibroch,  or  the  March  of  Clanronald. 
Every  laird  in  the  Hebridej  his  piper,  who  accompanies 

him  in  his  sea  excursions,  or  plays  the  marches  of  his  tribe 
during  his  repasts,  while  he  remains  in  his  castle.  We  were 
regaled  with  this  music  at  Ulva  Mouse  every  day  during  dinner, 
and  although  the  piper  was  placed  outside  of  the  house,  it  was 
almost  impossible  to  hear  the  conversation. 

After  a  passage  of  fifteen  miles  in*  wo  hours  we  arrived  at 
Staffa,  the  place  I  had  so  long  wished  to  behold.  We  de- 
scended from  the  boat  on  high  basaltic  rocks,  in  round  masses. 
The  loose  stones  and  blocks  of  basalt  on  which  we  marched, 
by  their  number,  immense  size,  and  spherical  form,  indicate 
the  force  of  the  ocean,  which  continually  besieges  this  isle,  and 
breaks  in  pieces  the  hardest  rocks.  On  this  shore  are  embarked 
and  disembarked  the  herds  which  are  brought  every  spring  into 
the  isle,  and  taken  away  at  the  commencement  of  autumn  ; 
this  operation  is  attended  with  considerable  dauger  and  dif- 
ficulty. 

We  ascended  at  first  by  a  gentle  acclivity  to  the  summit  of 
the  isle:  its  surface  does  not  form  a  plain,  as  it  appears  at  a 
distance;  but  the  ground  is  disposed  into  small  risings,  which 
present  varied  undulations.  A  fine  meadow  covers  the  whole 
summit,  where  sheep  find  an  excellent  pasturage.  The  view 
of  the  ocean  and  of  the  neighbouring  isles  from  this  spot,  is  at 
once  grand  and  imposing. 

However,  we  had  not  yet  seen  any  basaltic  pillars,  and 
wen  anxiously  looking  for  the  Cave  of  Fingal;  but  our  boat- 
niiii  reserved  us  this  pleasure  for  the  last,  knowing  that  after 
having  seen  that  fine  cavern  every  thing  in  the  isle  would,  in 
comparison,  possess  very  feeble  interest.  They  showed  us  the 
vestiges  of  a   hut,  in  which   a   family  formerly  lived  during 

h    1 1  ars,  lor  the  purpose  of  watching  the  Qocks;  they  were 


Journey  to  the  Hebrides.  29 

the  oDly  inhabitants  of  this  isle.  Sir  Joseph  Banks  and  M. 
Faujas  speak  with  horror  of  the  wretchedness  of  this  miserable 
abode.  At  present  the  hut  is  destroyed,  and  the  island  is  com- 
pletely deserted. 

One  of  the  boatmen  who  conducted  us  passed  a  part  of  his 
youth  in  this  solitary  habitation,  and  the  account  he  gave  of 
the  life  of  inquietude  and  anguish  which  he  led  there  deeply 
affected  us.  He  recollected  with  terror  those  sad  moments  in 
which  his  companions  and  himself  heard  nothing  around  them 
but  the  howling  of  winds  and  agitated  billows. 

When  the  tempest  began  to  rage  on  the  sea,  which  is  the 
case  for  more  than  three-quarters  of  the  year,  the  wind  then  blew 
with  such  violence,  that  every  moment  they  were  afraid  of 
seeing  the  house  carried  away  like  the  leaf  oil  a  tree.  The  sea 
rolled  its  immense  waves  with  such  intense  furv,  that  in  break- 
ing  against  the  shore,  floods  of  foam  gushed  out  upon  the  enor- 
mous rocks  which  surrounded  the  isle,  and  entirely  inundated 
it.  The  waves,  forcing  a  passage  into  the  Cave  of  Fingal,  and 
the  other  caverns  of  the  isle,  struck  against  the  walls  with  a 
noise  resembling  thunder.  Staffa  was  shaken  by  the  shocks  of 
the  furious  sea,  as  by  an  earthquake.  In  the  evening,  whilst 
these  poor  men,  seated  in  their  miserable  hut,  have  been  lis- 
tening with  alarm  to  the  terrible  commotion  of  the  elements, 
they  have  often  seen  the  very  rock  on  which  their  peat  fire  was 
burning  move  with  the  ground  which  trembled  under  their 
feet  at  every  shock  of  these  mountains  of  water,  which  seemed 
as  if  they  would  have  reduced  the  whole  isle  to  atoms.  We 
might  wish  to  have  for  a  moment  witnessed  such  a  scene,  to 
judge  of  the  entire  power  of  the  ocean  ;  but  the  bare  idea  of 
men  living  there  for  eight  years  filled  us  with  horror. 

We  again  descended  to  the  sea-shore  near  the  place  where  we 
had  disembarked,  and  we  arrived  on  a  small  promontory  entirely 
•  composed  of  basalt,  the  long  and  very  irregular  prisms  of 
which  are  disposed  nearly  horizontally,  or  at  least  are  only 
straight  at  their  two  extremities,  on  one  side  towards  the  sea,  and 
the  other  towards  the  interior  of  the  isle.  We  ascended  along 
these  pillars  as  on  a  staircase,  and  on  reaching  the  summit  of  the 
rock,  an  astonishing  spectacle  presented  itself  to  our  eyes.  We 
saw  from  every  part  nothing  but  basaltic  prisms  displayed  in 
every  possible  form ;  some  vertical,  others  horizontal,  or 
inclined  in  every  direction,  and  under  an  infinity  of  angles. 
However,  this  mixture  of  so  many  directions  and  different 
inclinations  does  not  produce  the  effect  of  a  confused  mass. 
The  prisms  are  formed  in  distinct  groups,  in  which  each  pillar 
has  a  parallel  direction  to  those  which  accompany  it.  Each 
group,   thus  composed   of  pillars   perfectly   regular,   having 


80  Journey  to  the  Hebrides, 

all  an  uniform  position,  presents  a  very  regular  ensemble ;  but 
each  has  its  particular  forms,  and  does  not  resemble  those  which 
environ  it. 

Marching  from  pillar  to  pillar,  we  descended  towards  a  small 
cavern,  called  Clamshell  Cave,  near  which  we  perceived  the 
Isle  of  Booschalla,  which  a  narrow  canal  of  no  great  depth  se- 
parates from  Staffa.  At  length,  we  arrived  at  the  entrance  of  the 
Cave  of  Fingal.  I  shall  not  repeat  here  the  circumstantial  details 
which  preceding  travellers  have  given,  on  the  form,  the  height, 
and  the  diameter  of  the  pillars.  The  descriptions  of  Sir  Joseph 
Banks  and  of  M.  Faujas  have  appeared  to  me  generally  exact, 
and  those  to  whom  the  short  sketch  which  I  am  about  to  give 
of  this  wonderful  cavern  does  not  appear  sufficient,  I  refer  to 
the  works  of  the  celebrated  naturalists,  above-mentioned. 

Figure  to  yourself  a  vault  of  250  feet  in  depth,  and  117  in 
height ;  supported  on  each  side  by  close  groups  of  prisms, 
some  with  six  faces,  others  with  seven  or  eight  sides,  rising 
vertically  to  a  height  of  more  than  50  feet,  preserving  always 
the  most  perfect  regularity.  On  entering  the  Cave  of  Fingal, 
we  felt  an  indescribable  impulse  of  admiration.  The  grandeur 
and  majestic  simplicity  of  this  vast  hall,  the  obscurity  which 
reigns  there,  and  which  increases  still  more  the  solemnity  of 
the  basaltic  pillars,  the  rolling  waves  striking  against  the  walls, 
and  which  in  breaking  against  the  bottom  of  the  cavern  pro- 
duce a  noise  at  times  similar  to  the  rolling  of  distant  thunder, 
the  echoes  resounding  from  the  vault  repeating  and  prolonging 
all  the  sounds  with  a  kind  of  harmony ; — all  these  features  united 
produce  in  the  mind  a  sensation  which  invited  us  to  meditation 
and  to  religious  awe. 

The  greatest  silence  reigned  amongst  us,  each  fixed  on  some 
piece  of  pillar;  absorbed  by  the  imposing  view  which  we 
enjoyed,  we  could  hardly  cease  contemplating  the  black  walls 
of  the  cavern,  the  vast  ocean,  the  mosaic  pavement,  and  the 
ocean,  which  is  seen  prolonging  at  a  distance  across  the  gothic 
arch  which  forms  the  entrance  of  the  vault.  If  all  these  united 
objects  excited  a  lively  interest  in  us,  although  previously  pre- 
pared by  the  descriptions  of  former  travellers, and  the  fame  which 
it  has  acquired,  what  must  have  been  the  surprize  and  rapture  of 
Sir  Joseph  Banks,  when,  on  the  simple  report  of  an  English 
gentleman,  whom  he  met  in  the  Isle  of  Mull,  he  discovered,  we 
may  say,  Staifa  and  its  cavern  !  Travelling  through  the  He- 
brides on  his  way  to  Iceland,  Sir  Joseph,  (accompauied  by  the 
Bishop  of  Linkoppinck,  the  learned  Troil),  was  induced  to 
turn  aside  a  little  from  his  route  to  view  this  remmkable  island, 
which  was  then  only  known  by  very  few  persons;  he  went  to 
it,    by  daybreak,    and    finding  himself  at    the    foot  of  those 


Journey  to  the  Hebrides.  3  1 

superb  natural  colonnades,  he  saw  the  Cave  of  Fingal,  illumed 
by  the  first  rays  of  the  sun.      So  unexpected  a  sight  naturally 
excited  the  greatest   enthusiasm   in   the  illustrious  travellers. 
How  were  they  to  announce  to  the  world  this  original  dis- 
covery ;  in  what  terms  were  they  to  paint  their  impressions,  and 
describe  this  wonder,  in  a  manner  so  as  to  give  a  just  idea  of  it. 
The  remembrance  of  the  finest  antique  temples,  of  the  most 
majestic  gothic  cathedrals,  presented  itself  to  their  mind  ;  they 
compared  the  master-pieces  issued  from  the  hand  of  man  with 
the  fantastic  works  of  nature,  and  both,  in  contemplating  this 
simple  and  noble  architecture,  the  outlines  of  which  have  been 
traced   by  no   human    hand,  turned  with  contempt  on  those 
baubles  (for  that  is  their  expression)  which  the  most  exquisite 
art   has  been  able  to  produce.     Notwithstanding  I  perfectly 
comprehend  the  sentiment  which  called   forth   such   a  com- 
parison,  I  cannot  entirely   concur  with  their  opinion.     The 
perfect  regularity  of  each  basaltic  pillar  of  which  these  rocks 
are  composed,  may,  it  is  true,  recal  in  the  first  instance  the  idea 
of  architecture;  but  this  simile  must  not  be  carried  too  far,  as 
it  cannot  be  supported  by  profound  examination. 

The  great  natural  monuments  may,  like  this,  present  regu- 
larity in  their  details,  but  there  is  never  symmetry  in  the 
whole ;  there  always  reigns  an  infinite  variety,  a  certain  pic- 
turesque disorder,  which  is  like  the  seal  of  nature ;  to  wish  to 
compare  them  with  the  works  of  men,  is,  if  I  may  so  express 
myself,  to  mar  the  object  of  our  enthusiasm,  since  it  is  to  invite 
us  to  judge  of  it  by  the  rules  of  art.  The  two  kinds  are  so  dif- 
ferent, that  I  cannot  see  how  the  admiration  for  the  one  could 
prevent  the  enjoyment  of  the  other;  and  I  am  not  of  the  opinion 
of  Troil,  who  says,  that  when  we  have  seen  Staffa,  we  can  no 
longer  admire  the  colonnades  of  the  Louvre,  of  St.  Peter's  at 
Rome,  or  of  Palmyra. 

In  addition  to  the  pleasure  I  experienced  from  the  beauty  of 
the  cave,  were  several  impressions  which  added  still  more  to  its 
charm.  Among  these  are  the  sentiments  excited  by  its  situ- 
ation in  the  midst  of  a  tempestuous  sea,  and  sheltered  from  the 
destroying  hand  of  man  in  a  small  isle,  for  a  long  period  un- 
known, and  continually  beaten  by  floods  and  tempests :  the  idea 
of  the  possibility  that  subterraneous  fires  might  formerly  have 
contributed  to  its  formation  :  the  distant  view  of  the  isle  of 
lona:  but,  above  all,  the  idea  recalled  to  the  mind  by  the  name 
of  Fingal  !  Fingal,  Ossian,  and  his  bards  assembled  perhaps 
in  former  times  under  these  vaults ;  the  heavenly  music  of  their 
harps  accompanied  the  sound  of  their  voices,  and  mixing  with 
the  hoarse  winds  and  waves,  it  has  perhaps  more  than  once  re- 
echoed through  these  cavities.     Here  they  sung  their  wars  and 


32  Journey  to  the  Hebrides. 

their  victories  ;  here  they  commemorated  the  deeds  of  those 
heroes  whose  shades  their  imagination  depicted  to  them  by  the 
pale  light  of  the  moon  at  the  entrance  of  this  solitary  cavern! 
Whilst  we  were  indulging  in  theser  efiections,  the  pipet,  who 
entered  the  cave  with  us,  made  it  resound  with  the  wild  and 
powerful  notes  of  his  bagpipe;  this  instrument  well  accorded 
with  the  character  of  the  scene,  and  the  notes  prolonged  by 
the  echoes,  produced  an  effect  altogether  analogous  to  that  of 
an  organ  in  pealing  through  the  vaulted  aisles  of  a  vast  cathedral. 


CHAPTER  III. 


ISLE   OF    IONA,   AND    RETURN    TO   STAFFA. 

Monastery  of  I-Colm-Kill. — Interesting  Antiquities  in  lona. 
• — Ridiculous  Story  related  by  Pennant. — "  Worlds  End 
Stones." — Highland  Dance. 

On  quitting  Staffa,  we  directed  our  course  towards  the 
Isle  of  lona,  which  lies  about  fifteen  miles  to  the  south.  We 
enjoyed  first,  an  extensive  prospect  along  the  basaltic  range, 
extending  from  the  Isle  of  Booschalla  as  far  as  the  Cave  of  the 
Cornwrants,  situated  to  the  west  of  the  Cave  of  Fingal. 

The  wind  having  fallen,  our  boatmen  took  to  their  oars. 
Joyous  and  animated  by  their  Gaelic  songs,  and  by  the 
whiskey,  which  we  poured  out  to  them  in  bumpers,  they  ran 
over  a  space  of  fifteen  miles  in  two  hours.  We  entered  into 
the  Sound  of  lona,  an  arm  of  the  sea,  scarcely  a  mile  and 
a-half  wide,  and  three  miles  long  ;  it  separates  the  Jsle  of 
Mull  on  the  east,  from  the  small  Isle  of  lona  or  I-Colm-Kili 
on  the  west.  We  soon  perceived  on  our  right,  the  ruins  of 
the  ancient  cathedral  of  I-Colm-Kill,  and  afterwards  the  vil- 
lage, or  collection  of  huts,  in  which  all  the  inhabitants  of  this 
small  isle  reside  ;  this  place,  seen  from  the  sea,  appears  in  the 
form  of  an  amphitheatre. 

A  little  before  we  arrived,  the  piper,  according  to  custom, 
played  one  of  the  marches  of  the  Macdonalds,  and  soon  a 
number  of  the  inhabitants,  men,  women,  and  children,  sallied 
forth  ;  while  some  remained  at  the  door  of  their  huts,  and 
others  advanced  to  the  shore  to  see  us  Land.  We  leaped  on  the 
shore,  and  were  presently  surrounded  by  a  multitude  of  chil- 


nr./i'jld.  SruJp! 


Saussures  Voyage  to  the  Hebrides.  S3 

dren,  presenting  us  small  pebbles  of  a  yellow  serpentine,  hard 
and  transparent,  which  they  gather  on  the  sea  shore. 

These  stones,  known  by  the  name  of  lona  Pebbles,  are 
much  sought  after  by  lapidaries,  who  cut  them  for  ornamental 
jewellery.  The  schoolmaster,  who  is  at  the  same  time  steward 
of  the  Duke  of  Argyle,  the  proprietor  of  lona,  and  to  whom 
these  two  offices  give  the  first  rank  in  the  island,  offered  him- 
self as  our  Cicerone;  but,  before  proceeding  further,  it  may 
be  proper  to  give  a  sketch  of  the  history  of  this  interesting 
island. 

It  appears,  from  the  most  ancient  chronicles,  that  before 
the  establishment  of  Christianity  in  that  portion  of  Great  Bri- 
tain, the  Isle  of  lona  was  the  abode  of  a  College  of  Druids, 
and  that  it  bore  the  name  of  Irtish  Druinish,  the  Druids1  Isle. 
It  may  also  be  conjectured,  that  the  Ithona  of  Ossian,  a  name 
signifying,  Isle  of  Waves,  was  the  isle  known  at  present  un- 
der the  same  name ;  for  in  the  Gaelic  language,  the  th  not 
being  sounded,  Ithona  is  pronounced  lona.  After  the  arrival 
of  St.  Columban,  and  his  pious  disciples,  had  conferred  a  great 
celebrity  on  this  isle,  among  the  northern  christians,  it  took 
the  name  of  I-Colm-Kill,  or  isle  of  the  burying  ground  of 
St.  Columban.  At  present,  it  is  called  indifferently  I.  lona, 
or  I-Colm-Kill. 

We  must  not  confound  St.  Columban,  the  founder  of  the 
Abbey  of  lona,  and  the  first  christian  preacher  among  the 
wild  Caledonians,  with  a  saint  of  the  same  name  and  coun- 
try, who,  in  the  commencement  of  the  seventh  century, 
founded  the  celebrated  Abbey  of  Luxen  in  Franche  Comtpe. 
It  is  very  probable  that  the  latter,  who  lived  half  a  century  later, 
was  one  of  the  disciples  of  the  religious  order  of  I-Colm-Kill. 
However  this  might  be,  the  elder  St.  Columban  was  born  in 
Ireland,  and  having  embraced  Christianity,  he  was  remarkable 
for  the  austerity  of  his  manners.  Irritated  by  the  persecu- 
tions which  he  experienced,  or  urged  on  by  an  ardent  zeal  for 
the  propagation  of  Christianity,  he  quitted  Ireland,  his  native 
country,  vowing  not  only  that  he  would  never  return,  but 
even  that  he  would  never  establish  himself  within  sight  of  that 
island.  Having  entered  into  a  large  boat,  with  some  new  con- 
verts, who  partook  of  his  zeal  and  his  projects,  he  abandoned 
himself  to  the  winds,  which  drove  him  towards  the  Hebrides  ; 
he  landed  at  first  on  the  Island  of  Otransay,  but  having  re- 
marked, that  from  the  top  of  the  hills  of  this  isle  the  Irish 
shore  was  still  perceptible  at  a  distance,  he  hastened  to  re-em- 
bark, and  at  last  arrived  at  lona,  where,  according  to  the 
Saxon  historian,  Beda,  he  fixed  himself  in  the  year  565.  Bri- 
dius,  who  reigned  at  that  time  over  the  Picts,  being  converted 

Voyages  and  Travels,  No.  XLIV.  Vol.  VIII.         F 


34  Saussure\  Voyage  to  the  Hebrides. 

by  him  to  Christianity,  gave  him  this  island  for  the  establish- 
ment of  a  convent;  here  Columban  founded  an  abbey  of  regu- 
lar canons,  of  whom  he  was  the  first  abbot.  Respected  and 
venerated  throughout  Scotland  for  his  piety  and  learning,  he 
raised  Aydanus  to  the  throne,  and  placed  the  crown  on  his 
head  with  his  own  hauds.  "  The  authority  of  this  man,"  says 
Buchanan,  "  was  at  that  time  so  great,  that  neither  the  kings 
nor  the  people  would  enter  upon  any  affair,  without  having 
first  taken  his  advice."  Having  left  Iona,  in  order  to  crown 
Aydanus,  he  profited  by  the  occasion  to  address  exhortations 
to  the  king  and  the  nation,  prescribing  to  them  their  mutual 
duties;  and  after  having  conjured  them  to  remain  faithful  to 
the  worship  of  the  true  God,  he  returned  to  his  monastery. 
He  again  quitted  it,  a  few  years  after,,  to  appease  a  terrible 
war  which  was  then  raging  between  the  Scots  and  the  Picts  ; 
the  sway  which  his  virtues  and  talents  gave  him,  even  over 
the  ferocious  minds  of  these  northern  barbarians,  displayed 
itself  in  this  manner  on  all  important  occasions.  After  having 
crowned  Aydanus,  he  instructed  Eugenius,  the  son  of  this 
king,  who  was  to  succeed  him,  and  endeavoured  to  inspire 
him  with  a  taste  for  letters — the  love  of  peace  and  religion. 
He  died  in  the  beginning  of  the  seventh  century  ;  his  death 
was  to  the  King  Aydanus,  already  oppressed  with  years  and 
sorrow,  a  loss  which  he  did  not  survive. 

Notwithstanding  this  event,  the  kings  of  Scotland  endowed 
this  abbey  more  richly  than  ever  ;  a  female  convent  was  esta- 
blished ;  a  number  of  small  isles  were  given  to  these  monaste- 
ries, and  1-Colm-KilL  became  the  sepulchre  for  sovereigns, 
and  the  most  powerful  nobles  of  the  mother-country  and  the 
isles.  Faithful  to  the  doctrine  and  precepts  of  their  founder, 
the  monks  of  Iona,  at  the  same  time  that  they  preached  to 
these  uncivilized  tribes  the  dogmas  of -the  christian  religion,  dis- 
sipated by  their  learned  labours  the  thick  mist  of  ignorance 
and  error  which,  at  that  epoch,  reigned  over  all  the  north  of 
Europe.  In  this  state  of  obscurity,  one  of  the  smallest  isles 
of  the  wild  Hebrides  shone  alone  with  a  brilliancy,  which  it 
was  one  day  destined  to  spread  to  a  distance,  and  afterwards 
to  see  extinguished  in  its  own  bosom. 

Numerous  missionaries  set  out  from  this  interesting  commu- 
nity, for  the  purpose  of  diffusing  the  light  of  the  gospel  and 
the  knowledge  of  letters  among  the  remotest,  aud  at  that 
time  the  most  barbarous  regions.  Many  of  these  missiona- 
ries penetrated  into  Gaul,  juto  the  countries  of  Germany, 
bordering  on  the  Rhine,  and  even  into  the  Alps  of  Switzerland  ; 
there  founded  monasteries,  Subject  to  the  laws  and  discipline 
of  I-Colm-Kill,  and  under  the  jurisdiction  of  its  abbot,  as  far 


Sauesure's  Voyage  to  the  Hebrides.  35 

as  regarded  spiritual  matters.  Among  the  holy  missionaries 
of  Iona,  I  shall  o«aly  mention  St.  Gallus,  who,  in  614,  esta- 
blished a  monastery,  in  the  place  where  the  abbey  and  the 
town  of  St.  Gall,  in  Switzerland,  now  stand  ;  and  St.  Colum- 
ban,  the  second  of  that  name,  founder  of  several  convents  in 
France,  and  in  particular  of  the  fine  Abbey  of  Luxen,  in 
Franche-Compte.  All  the  ecclesiastical  historians  agree  in 
rendering  homage  to  his  courage,  learning,  and  piety. 

During  this  time,  those  of  the  monks  who  remained  in  the 
Abbey  of  Iona  divided  their  time  between  prayer,  study, 
and  the  cultivation  of  the  land  ;  accustoming  the  wild  islanders 
to  derive  their  subsistence  rather  from  the  culture  of  the  soil 
than  from  the  wearisome  and  precarious  occupation  of  the 
chase.  The  labours  of  the  mind  also  occupied  these  laborious 
cenobites ;  a  rich  library  was  formed  in  the  convent,  where 
were  found  collected,  besides  the  works  of  the  monks  them- 
selves, the  archives  and  registers  of  the  Kingdom  of  Scotland, 
and  many  important  manuscripts.  It  also  appeared,  from 
what  Boethe  says,  that  this  library  received  from  the  Scottish 
sovereign,  a  considerable  chest  of  manuscripts,  which  Fer- 
gus II.,  who  accompanied  Alaric  and  his  Goths  to  the  plunder 
of  Rome,  had  taken  in  that  capital  of  the  world.  Such 
learning  and  virtue,  in  so  barbarous  an  age  and  country,  in- 
spired the  people  with  veneration  for  the  monastery  of  Iona, 
and  those  who  inhabited  it ;  many  of  the  monks  wTere  placed 
in  the  rank  of  saints,  and  their  names  figure  in  legends  at  this 
day  ;  but  what  will  be  believed  with  more  difficulty,  is,  that 
the  isle  itself  has  been  canonized,  and  adored  under  the  name 
of  St.-Columb-Killa :  of  this,  however,  we  are  assured  by 
the  judicious  Pennant.  Is  ;t  not  more  probable,  that  the  name 
of  the  isle  has  been  confounded  with  that  of  St.  Columban, 
and  that  this  holy  man  has  been  at  once  adored  under  these 
two  denominations? 

All  these  titles  to  the  homage  and  admiration  of  the  faith- 
ful, did  not  prevent  the  Court  of  Rome  from  pronouncing 
strong  censures  against  the  canons  of  Iona,  who,  observing  that 
the  laws  of  the  monks  of  the  west  differed  from  those  of  the 
Roman  church  as  to  the  tonsure  and  the  celebration  of  Easter, 
Pope  Gregory  sent  into  Scotland,  an  ignorant  and  fanatical 
Augustine  friar,  as  legate,  in  order  to  reclaim  the  Christians  of 
Caledonia  to  the  obedience  of  the  Holy  See.  Buchanan  justly 
deplores  the  fatal  effects  of  this  mission,  which,  on  account  of 
some  slight  differences  in  the  ceremonial,  changed  a  pure  and 
enlightened  religion  for  a  multitude  of.  superstitious  and  useless 
practices. 

An  invasion  of  the  Danes  in  807,  was  still  more  fatal  to  the 


36  Saus8ureys  Voyage  to  the  Hebrides. 

Abbey  of  I-Colm-Kill  ;  many  of  the  monks  were  massacred, 
the  rest  took  to  flight,  and  the  monastery  remained  several 
years  abandoned  and  deserted.  After  the  expulsion  of  these 
devastating  hordes,  it  was  restored  to  its  ancient  destination; 
benedictines  of  the  Order  of  Clugny  replaced  the  canons,  and 
lived  in  possession  of  I-Colm-Kill  until  the  Reformation.  At 
a  later  period,  the  Bishop  of  Sodor  and  Man  established  his 
residence  at  Iona,and  contrary  to  the  ecclesiastical  usages,  then 
in  vogue,  this  prelate  subjected  himself  to  the  supremacy  of 
the  abbot  of  I-Colm-Kill.  In  short,  the  Reformation  put  an  end 
to  the  ancient  splendour  of  this  small  isle,  as  the  monks  were 
not  only  expelled,  but  the  religious  edifices  were  devastated 
and  left  in  ruins.  The  tombs  of  so  many  monarchs,  prelates, 
and  chiefs  of  Hebridean  tribes,  abandoned  to  the  destructive 
nature  of  the  elements;  the  churches  and  chapels,  in  part 
destroyed,  still  attest  the  fanatic  zeal  of  the  sectaries  of  Knox  ; 
and  the  Isle  of  Iona,  formerly  so  celebrated  and  enlightened, 
but  now  ignorant  and  semi-barbarian,  presents  a  sad  monu- 
ment of  human  vicissitudes.  The  library,  in  which  so  many 
documents  on  northern  history  were  found  collected,  has  nut, 
if  we  may  credit  some  authors,  been  totally  destroyed  ;  a 
considerable  portion  was  transported  to  the  Scottish  College  of 
Douay  in  France,  and  another  to  the  Scottish  College  at 
Rome.  Should  these  ancient  works  have  again  escaped  the 
revolutionary  vandalism  of  our  era,  we  may  justly  expect 
some  interesting  discoveries  on  many  important  and  obscure 
points  of  the  history  of  the  middle  ages. 

The  family  of  Argyle,  at  the  epoch  of  the  Reformation,  or 
rather  that  of  the  abolition  of  episcopal  dioceses,  entered  into 
possession  of  several  domains  which  had  belonged  to  the 
clergy  in  that  portion  of  Scotland,  and  loua  now  forms  part 
of  the  vast  domains  of  the  Duke  of  Argyle. 

This  isle  is  three  miles  long,  and  its  greatest  breadth  does 
not  exceed  a  mile  and  a  half:  it  is  divided  into  small  farms, 
which  the  inhabitants  hold  from  the  Duke  of  Argyle.  The 
population  of  Iona  amounts  to  350  souls.  •  The  houses,  in- 
stead of  being  placed  on  the  farm  grounds,  are  all  built  in  the 
form  of  a  village,  in  the  eastern  part  of  the  isle.  Thus  the  in- 
habitants live  very  near  each  other,  and  often  at  a  consi- 
derable distance  from  the  place  they  cultivate:  this  custom  is 
justly  considered  as  disadvantageous  to  themselves,  and  to  the 
prosperity  of  the  isle  in  general.  It  fosters  idleness,  and  con* 
sequently  misery,  and  I  was  painfully  struck,  on  arriving  at 
Iona,  to  see  the  indolent  maimers  of  its  inhabitants;  some 
among  them,  it  is  true,  ,-ire  attached  to  fishing,  the  environs 
furnish  a   prodigious   quantity  of  fish.     <  )n  all  sides  there  are 


Sauseure's  Voyage  to  the  Hebrides.  37 

shelves,  in  which  swarm  various  kinds  of  the  cod  fish,  flounder, 
&c.  These  fish  are,  in  general,  of  an  excellent  quality,  and 
attain  a  considerable  size  ;  but  if  the  fisheries  are  not  more  en- 
couraged than  they  are  at  present  in  the  isles  of  Scotland, 
fishing  will  only,  at  the  most,  be  able  to  support  the  bare  ex- 
istence of  the  inhabitants,  instead  of  being  the  means  of  fur- 
nishing an  abundance  of  provision. 

We  now  pursued  our  ramble  towards  the  monuments  of 
antiquity  in  this  small  isle.  We  particularly  remarked,  in  the 
middle  of  the  village,  a  cross  placed  upright,  such  as  is  generally 
seen  in  catholic  countries.  It  is  called  St.  John's  Cross  ;  it  is 
composed  of  thin  stone,  of  an  elegant  form,  and  there  are  still 
to  be  seen  the  remains  of  sculptures,  in  bas-relief,  with  which  it 
was  covered,  but  which  time  has  partly  destroyed.  If  we  are 
to  believe  tradition,  360  similar  crosses  were  formerly  raised 
round  the  cathedral  of  I-Colm-Kill  ;  there  exist,  at  this  day, 
only  two,  all  the  rest  having  been  destroyed  at  the  epoch  of  the 
Reformation.  What  appears  to  me  surprising,  is,  that  the  two 
which  remain  were  spared  :  I  cannot  conceive  the  cause,  and 
no  reason  is  given  for  that  preference. 

On  leaving  the  village,  we  arrived  at  the  ruins  of  a  chapel 
consecrated  to  St.  Oran,  a  disciple  of  St.  Columban:  the  walls 
are  still  entire,  but  there  is  no  roof.  Near  this  chapel  is  to  be 
seen  the  famous  burying-ground  which  encloses  the  bones  of 
so  many  illustrious  dead.  In  this  little  spot,  surrounded  by 
walls,  and  in  a  great  part  covered  with  grass,  are  the  tombs  of 
forty-eight  Scottish  kings,  from  Fergus  II.  to  Macbeth,  four 
kings  of  Ireland,  and  eight  kings  of  Norway,  or,  which  is 
more  probable,  vice-roys,  who  governed  the  Hebrides  during 
the  time  these  islands  belonged  to  Norway.  No  inscription  or 
exterior  decoration  indicates  the  tomb  of  any  of  these  mo- 
narchs.  Donald  Monro,  Dean  of  the  isles,  who  travelled  over 
the  Hebrides  in  1549,  says,  at  that  time,  in  the  midst  of  the 
burying-ground,  where  are  interred  the  chiefs  of  the  Hebridean 
nobility,  three  mausoleums  were  elevated  at  no  great  distance 
from  each  other ;  on  the  western  face  of  each  was  a  stone, 
bearing  an  inscription,  which  indicated  its  destination.  That 
of  the  middle  was  entitled  Tumulus  Regum  Scotice,  another 
Tumulus  Regum  Hibernice,  and  the  third,  Tumulus  Regum 
Norvegice. 

But  not  even  the  trace  of  these  monuments  now  exists,  and 
in  the  multitude  of  tombs  with  which  the  ground  is  covered, 
we  sought  in  vain  for  those  of  the  kings.  It  is  probable,  how- 
ever, that  their  coffins  still  exist,  but  they  are,  perhaps,  de- 
posited in  subterraneous  vaults,  the  entrance  to  which  is  un- 
known, but  which  may  be  one  day  discovered.     The  school- 


38  Saussures  Voyage  to  the  Hebrides. 

master,  who  accompanied  us,  pointed  out  to  us  a  stone  of  red 
granite,  on  which  a  large  cross  is  sculpkired,  without  any  in- 
scription. This  tomb  is  of  granite  (all  the  others  are  of  a  grey- 
free  stone),  and  it  is  said  that  a  king  of  France  was  interred 
there.  Several  modern  travellers  have  spoken  of  this  king 
without  once  mentioning  his  name ;  this  circumstance  ap- 
pears to  me  very  doubtful,  and  the  more  so,  as  neither  the 
Dean  of  the  isles,  nor  Buchanan,  who  has  copied  him,  make 
any  mention  of  it  in  their  descriptions  of  the  burying-ground 
of Iona. 

If  the  tombs  of  the  kings  are  no  longer  to  be  found,  those  of 
the  Hebridean  chiefs  are  there  in  great  number,  and  many  more 
might  be  seen  if  care  was  taken  to  pluck  up  the  grass  which 
covers  a  great  part  of  these  tomb-stones.  It  is  much  to  be  re- 
gretted that  more  attention  is  not  paid  to  keeping  in  repair,  and 
preserving  the  interesting  antiquities,  which  are  contained 
in  Iona. 

The  greater  part  of  these  stones  are  ornamented  with  sculp- 
tures, either  in  alto  or  bas  relief;  some  are  entirely  covered 
with  arabesques,  or  fantastic  ornaments  in  the  gothic  style; 
others  are  engraven  with  armories  :  in  short,  there  are  some  in 
which  are  seen  represented  warriors  on  foot  and  horseback, 
players  on  the  harp,  dogs,  stags,  and  other  animals ;  nearly  all 
of  them  have  Latin  inscriptions,  written  in  gothic  characters. 
Among  these  rudely  constructed  monuments,  by  which  we 
may  judge  of  the  state  of  the  arts  at  so  remote  an  epoch,  and 
in  countries  which  are  yet  in  a  state  of  barbarism,  we  particu- 
larly remarked  three  tombs  contiguous  to  each  other ;  on  each 
lies  a  full  sized  figure,  in  a  sleeping  posture,  representing  a 
warrior  in  complete  armour,  and  clothed  in  the  antique  cos- 
tume of  the  Gaels. 

Pennant  mentions  these  warlike  statues,  and  attributes  them 
to  three  chiefs  of  the  tribe  of  Maclean ;  viz.,  Maclean  of  Loch 
Boay,  Maclean  of  Durat,  and  Maclean  of  Coll.  These  three 
figures,  although  rudely  sculptured,  may  be  considered  worthy 
of  notice,  as  they  give  a  perfect  idea  of  the  costume  of  the 
ancient  Hebridean  chiefs. 

We  entered  the  chapel  of  St.  Oran  by  a  small  gothic  door, 
by  the  side  of  which  the  holy  basin  may  still  be  seen  :  the 
interior  of  this  small  building  is  filled  with  tablets,  covered 
with  ornaments  and  inscriptions  in  gothic  characters.  Here 
lie  several  of  the  chiefs  of  the  divers  clans  or  tribes  who  inha- 
bited these  islands.  We  noticed  a  stone  which  forms  the  tomb 
of  a  Clanronald,  chief  of  the  Macdonalds,  and  that  of  a  Mac- 
kinnon,  chief  of  the  Clan  Alpin,  a  tribe  renowned  for  its  an- 
tiquity, and  from  its  reckoning  among  its  chiefs  many  of  the 


SauBSure's  Voyage  to.  the  Hebrides.  39 

most  ancient  Scottish  kings.  On  these  stones  are  sculptured 
the  claymore^  or  long  two-handled  sword,  which  the  Gaels 
formerly  used,  as  well  as  the  ancient  Swiss ;  also  the  shield, 
emblazoned  with  the  arms  of  the  warrior.  In  short,  in  the 
middle  of  the  chapel,  the  stone  was  shown  us  which  covers  the 
grave  of  St.  Oran :  it  is  entire,  and  without  any  inscription. 
In  speaking  of  the  chapel  of  St.  Oran,  Pennant  relates  the  fol- 
lowing story  : — 

"  The  legend,11  says  he,  "  informs  us,  that  this  edifice  was 
the  first  which  St.  Columban  endeavoured  to  build,  but  a  ma- 
lignant spirit  caused  the  walls  to  fall  down  according  as  they 
were  built.  After  a  consultation  among  the  monks,  it  was  de- 
cided, that  the  wails  would  not  be  solid  until  a  human  victim 
was  interred  under  them.  Oran,  a  companion  of  the  saint, 
generously  devoted  himself,  and  was  interred.  At  the  end  of 
three  days  St.  Columban  had  the  curiosity  to  cast  a  last  look 
upon  his  ancient  friend,  and  caused  the  earth  which  covered  him 
to  be  removed,  when,  to  the  great  surprise  of  all  the  assistants, 
Oran  arose,  and  began  to  reveal  the  secrets  of  his  prison ;  he 
declared,  that  every  thing  which  had  been  said  of  hell  was 
only  a  pleasantry ;  but  Columban  was  so  shocked  with  his 
impiety,  that  he  very  prudently  ordained  him  to  be  again  com- 
mitted to  the  earth.  Poor  Oran  was  engulphed,  and  thus  for 
ever  ended  his  gossipping." 

Pennant  has  gone  laboriously  out  of  his  way  to  relate  a 
story  so  absurd,  and  so  contrary  to  the  character  of  St.  Co- 
lumban. It  is  clear  that  this  tale  is  of  modern  invention ;  for 
Buchanan,  who  detested  the  monks,  would  not,  had  he  known 
it,  have  spoken  in  such  honourable  terms  of  St.  Columban,  and 
of  the  pious  and  learned  monks  of  I-Colm-Kill. 

The  ruins  of  the  cathedral  have  nothing  remarkable  in  them  ; 
they,  however,  serve  as  a  contrast,  by  recalling  the  splendour 
of  this  edifice  with  the  dreary  and  barren  aspect  of  the  isles 
and  rocks  which  surround  it.  This  church,  as  well  as  other 
■gothic  cathedrals,  is  built  in  the  form  of  a  cross,  in  the  middle 
of  which  rises  a  square  massive  tower,  and  without  ornament. 
The  whole  of  this  edifice,  and  those  which  surround  it,  are 
built  of  red  granite  from  the  neighbouring  bank  of  the  Isle  of 
Mull.  I  cannot  conceive  where  Dr.  Johnson  was  able  to  find 
traces  of  Roman  workmanship  in  a  building  evidently  gothic, 
and  above  all,  in  an  island  into  which  the  Romans  have  never 
penetrated.  The  architecture  of  the  Cathedral,  if  we  except 
the  great  window  towards  the  east,  does  not  display,  however, 
those  light  and  varied  forms,  those  innumerable  and  often 
elegant  details,  which  the  great  gothic  monuments  present  in 
other  parts  of  Great  Britain :  here,  all  is  heavy  and  massive. 


40  Sauss lire's  Voyage  to  the  Hebrides. 

The  interior  of  the  church  is,  however,  more  carefully  worked 
than  the  exterior  ;  we  still  see  there  the  colonnades  terminating 
by  arches,  which  separate  the  lateral  chapels  from  the  body 
of  the  church  ;  the  chapiters  of  the  pillars  are  short  and  thick, 
and  contain  rude  representations,  in  bas  relief,  from  some  pas- 
sages of  the  holy  scriptures,  such  as  the  expulsion  of  our  first 
parents  from  paradise,  as  well  as  fantastic  arabesques  and  im- 
perfect designs.  There  are  also  to  be  seen  in  the  church,  the 
tombs  of  two  abbots  of  Iona,  of  the  names  of  Mackinnon  and 
Mackenzie,  or  Mackenneth ;  both  are  represented  in  a  sleep- 
ing position  on  their  tombs,  and  attired  in  their  pontifical 
robes,  with  mitres  on  their  heads  and  crosses  in  their  hands. 
The  statue  of  the  first  of  these  prelates  is  in  a  remarkable  state 
of  preservation  ;  and  although  the  epitaph,  which  is  engraven 
in  gothic  characters  round  the  grave-stone,  bears  the  date  of 
the  year  1500,  this  figure  appears  recently  sculptured. 

At  the  foot  of  the  walls  of  the  abbey  we  were  shown  the 
stone  which  covers  the  grave  of  St.  Columban,  but  it  bears  no 
inscription  nor  sculpture.  Near  it  is  a  statue  of  black  marble, 
in  a  mutilated  state,  which  is  called  the  Black  Rock.  The 
chiefs  of  the  Hebridean  [tribes  laid  their  hands  on  this  block 
when  pronouncing  the  oath  of  allegiance  to  the  sovereign  of 
Scotland.  We  also  remarked  the  beautiful  cross,  named  the 
Cross  of  St.  Martin,  or  Maclean.  It  still  stands  before  the 
entrance  of  the  church,  its  form  is  elegant,  and  it  is  sculptured 
on  both  sides;  one  bearing  fantastical  ornaments,  the  other 
representing  the  serpent  and  Adam  and  Eve  receiving  the 
apple. 

Our  guides  would  not  allow  us  to  quit  these  ruins  without 
showing  us  the  dacha  brath,  or  "  world's  end  stones,"  which 
are  deposited  in  a  part  of  the  wall  between  the  cathedral  and 
the  burying-ground  of  St.  Oran;  these  are  three  stone  balls, 
contained  in  a  basin  of  the  same  material.  The  tradition  is, 
that  the  end  of  the  world  will  arrive  when  the  basin  shall  have 
been  completely  worn  by  the  friction  of  the  balls  ;  and  it  is 
in  order  to  hasten  that  solemn  moment,  that  all  who  come  to 
Iona  believe  themselves  obliged  to  whirl  round  the  ball  three 
times  in  the  direction  of  the  sun's  course. 

We  cannot  be  astonished,  that  a  people  naturally  super- 
stitious, should  attach  ideas  of  fatality  to  these  ruins  and 
tombs,  and  to  so  many  monuments  which  recal  the  vanity  of 
all  human  grandeur  :  thus,  we  find  that  the  inhabitants  of  Iona 
greatly  surpass  in  credulity  those  of  the  Hebrides.  The  idea 
of  the  "  world's  end  stones1"'  is  ancient,  and  appears  to  have 
prevailed  at  the  time  that  the  monks  inhabited  the  abbey.  Ac- 
cording to  Mr.  Sacheveral,  governor  of  the  Isle  of  Man,  who 


Saussure's  Voyage  to  the  Hebrides.  41 

visited  Iona  in  1G88,  there  were,  within  the  abbey,  three  fine 
globes  of  white  marble  placed  in  three  stone  basins,  which 
wrere  the  objects  of  the  same  belief  as  the  dacha  brath  of  the 
present  day,  and  were  destroyed  by  order  of  the  protestant 
synod  of  Argyie.  An  ancient  Gaelic  prophecy,  which  is  still 
repeated,  shows  the  idea  of  the  Hebrideans  as  to  the  superiority 
of  the  small  isle  of  Iona  over  all  the  neighbouring  countries, 
and  of  the  part  it  was  to  act  in  that  terrible  moment,  when  a 
new  deluge  would  inundate  the  earth.  According  to  this 
prediction,  when  all  the  surrounding  isles,  when  Ireland  itself 
shall  have  disappeared  under  the  waters,  the  holy  I-Colm-Kill 
will  still  proudly  raise  its  head,  during  the  period  of  seven 
years,  above  the  liquid  plain. 

Beyond  the  village  are  to  be  seen  the  ruins  of  two  convents 
of  canons  and  canonesses,  the  bare  walls  of  which  still  remain  ; 
we  were  shown  the  chapel  of  one  of  these  convents,  and  some 
tombs  of  abbesses,  monks,  and  priests.  The  stones,  half  co- 
vered with  earth  and  turf,  are  loaded  with  sculptures  and  in- 
scriptions in  gothic  characters.  If  the  view  of  these  mauso- 
lea  of  the  middle  ages,  in  the  dreary  churches  of  remote 
centuries  ;  if  these  great  figures,  extended  on  their  tombs  with 
clasped  hands,  their  countenances  turned  towards  heaven,  and 
their  prostrate  bodies,  produce  a  strong  and  solemn  impression 
on  the  mind  of  the  traveller,  who  surveys  the  gothic  vaults  of 
edifices  still  consecrated  to  worship  and  to  prayer,  how  much 
more  will  he  experience,  when  he  contemplates  these  rude  mo- 
numents amidst  a  mass  of  ruins,  in  a  wild  and  barren  country, 
and  on  the  banks  of  a  boundless  sea  ; — when  he  sees  the  ground 
strewed  with  grave-stones,  exposed  to  the  atmosphere  from  the 
time  the  vaults  which  enclosed  them  have  ceased  to  exist; — 
when,  in  fine,  the  sea  winds,  by  agitating  the  stalks  of  the 
nettles  and  wild  grass,  discover,  at  times,  the  great  figure  of 
an  old  warrior,  or  the  immoveable  statue  of  a  venerable 
prelate ! 

On  viewing  the  ancient  I-Colm-Kill,  so  changed  and  so 
fallen,  I  was  overcome  with  melancholy  reflection  ;  thus  we 
involuntarily  look  back  to  the  past ; — we  seek  to  efface,  by  re- 
flection, the  ravages  of  time; — to  re-establish  those  ruined 
edifices,  and  wish  to  see  them  again,  such  as  they  were 
formerly  with  their  pious  inhabitants.  In  these  churches  and 
convents,  formerly  enriched  by  the  gifts  of  sovereigns,  where 
precious  metals  and  rich  stuffs  once  decorated  the  altars,  and 
vaulted  roofs  re-echoed  with  the  sacred  melody  of  organs,  we 
no  longer  hear  any  sounds  but  the  rolling  of  the  floods,  and  the 
howling  of  the  winds,  through  ruins  and  deserted  cloisters. 
Formerly,  at  every  hour  of  the  day,  and  even  night,  the  Eternal 

Voyages  and  Travels,  No.  XLIV.   Vol.  VIII.     g 


42  Saussures  Voyage  to  the  Hebrides. 

was  adored  in  Tona ;  but,  at  this  day,  worship  is  no  longer 
celebrated,  and  the  inhabitants  are  obliged  to  go  to  the  church  in 
the  Isle  of  Mull,  at  a  distance  of  several  miles.  Ignorance  and 
idleness  have  succeeded  labour  and  study,  and  the  gardens, 
which  were  formerly  cultivated  by  the  friars,  are  now  become 
waste.  Formerly,  a  vessel,  when  navigating  by  night  in  the 
canal  of  Iona,  was  guided  by  the  sound  of  the  bells  of  the 
abbey  ;  whilst  the  glimmering  lamp  which  burned  in  the  cell 
of  a  monk, — laboriously  occupied  in  copying  an  ancient  manu- 
script, served  as  a  beacon  to  the  pilot  to  direct  him  in  these 
dangerous  latitudes.  Overtaken  by  the  tempest,  or  wrecked 
upon  the  rocky  shore,  he  was  sure  to  find  an  hospitable  asylum 
and  consolation  amongst  these  good  fathers, — remedies  for  all 
his  misfortunes.  At  present,  the  poor  inhabitants  of  Iona  would 
willingly  share  all  they  have  with  a  straDger  in  distress,  but 
they  have  scarcely  sufficient  for  their  own  wants. 

Strangers  have  often  testified  their  regret  on  seeing  the  in- 
habitants of  this  place,  so  well  known  for  their  religious  habits 
in  former  times,  compelled  to  go  out  of  their  isle  to  a  place  of 
worship.  Pennant,  Johnson,  and  Knox,  have  strongly  ex- 
pressed their  surprise  at  this  striking  contrast;  and  they  have 
also  deplored  the  want  of  the  means  of  instruction  for  youth. 
This  latter  circumstance,  at  least,  has  been  taken  into  conside- 
ration, and  at  present  I-Colm-Kill  possesses  a  school ;  the 
master  who  directs  it  appears  to  be  a  well-informed  man.  I 
was  agreeably  surprised  to  hear  him  speak  of  Mont-Blanc,  in 
Switzerland,  of  its  ice  and  perpetual  snows,  and  address  to 
me  some  very  sensible  questions  on  objects  so  remote  from  these 
districts. 

We  promised  to  reward  our  boatmen  for  their  past  zeal,  by 
treating  them  with  a  dance  at  Iona,  in  the  evening,  as  dancing 
is  the  favorite  amusement  of  the  Hebrideans  of  all  ages.  They 
brought  us  a  fiddler,  and  we  invited  the  inhabitants  of  the 
village  to  a  dance  in  our  hut.  We  much  admired  the  gaiety, 
the  liveliness  of  their  national  dances,  and  the  address  with 
which  they  avoided  the  deep  holes  of  the  ground  on  which 
they  leaped.  The  luxury  of  floors  is  unknown  here,  and  in  the 
interior  of  the  houses  the  inhabitants  still  tread  on  a  damp  and 
rough  soil.  We  plied  the  dancers  with  toddy,  and  in  the  in- 
tervals between  the  reels  tin  y  sung  several  Gaelic  songs  in  full 
chorus.  Although  these  songs,  as  well  as  those  we  heard 
on  the  sea,  consisted  of  a  solo  and  chorus,  they  differed  little 
in  the  rhyme,  but  the  words  were  different  ;  (he  airs  composed 
to  be  sung  on  the  water,  and  accompanied  by  the  noise  of  the 
oars,  are  called  jorrams,  the  others  bear  the  name  of  Oran 
luathdidk,  and  are  only  SUDg  on  land    to   amuse  the  workmen 


Saussure's  Voyage  to  the  Hebrides.  43 

in  their  labours  ;  they  are  a  soecies  of  ballads,  or  recitations  of 
adventures,  sometimes  heroic  or  tragical,  and  at  other  times  of 
a  comic  and  burlesque  character. 

The  men  and  women  seated  themselves  in  a  circle  and 
joined  hands,  or  held,  in  couples,  the  end  of  a  handkerchief, 
with  which  they  kept  time  during  the  chorus.  Two  of  our 
boatmen,  who  were  the  leaders,  made  all  kinds  of  grimaces  and 
apish  tricks  whilst  singing,  striking  themselves  on  the  head 
one  against  the  other  with  all  the  dexterity  of  Italian  buffoons, 
while  the  rest  of  the  company  were  convulsed  with  laughter. 
This  scene  greatly  amused  us,  and  we  were  astonished  to  see, 
under  so  foggy  an  atmosphere,  in  so  dreary  a  climate,  a  people 
animated  by  that  gaiety  and  cheerfulness,  which  we  are  apt  to 
attribute  exclusively  to  those  nations  who  inhabit  the  deligl  £ful 
countries  of  the  south  of  Europe. 

It  required  all  the  fatigue  of  a  long  journey,  replete 
with  a  thousand  interesting  scenes,  to  enable  us  to  pass  the 
night  in  our  miserable  abode  ;  some  of  our  party  were  glad 
to  find  a  wretched  bed,  without  either  mattrass  or  sheets ; 
others  were  obliged  to  content  themselves  with  a  bed  of  straw7, 
spread  on  the  cold  damp  ground. 

August  18.  At  an  early  hour  we  quitted  our  miserable  bed, 
and  again  embarked  on  our  return  to  Ulva.  The  waves  threw 
upon  the  coast  the  wrecks  of  several  ships.  These  wrecks 
belong  by  right  to  the  Duke  of  Argyle,  as  grand  admiral  of 
Scotland,  but  he  generally  yields  them  up  to  the  proprietors  of 
the  isles  on  which  they  have  been  found,  which  at  times  pro- 
duces a  considerable  revenue  to  the  latter ;  since,  by  these 
means,  they  not  only  acquire  a  great  quantity  of  wrood  and 
iron-work,  which  are  valuable  in  the  Hebrides,  but  frequently 
some  casks  of  wine,  forming  part  of  the  cargo  of  vessels  lost  in 
the  Atlantic.  The  sea  brings  also,  we  were  told  extraordinary 
foreign  seeds  and  fruits.  From  what  they  said,  I  suppose  they 
meant  the  American  fruits,  of  which  several  travellers  have 
spoken,  and  the  arrival  of  which,  on  the  coasts  of  the  Hebrides 
and  Norway,  has  been  often  mentioned,  as  a  proof  of  the 
existence  of  a  great  current  which  crosses  the  Atlantic,  from 
the  eastern  coasts  of  America  to  the  shores  of  the  northern 
countries  of  Europe. 

After  passing  near  the  rocks  of  Inch-Kenneth,  we  returned 
to  Ulva,  where  we  had  the  pleasure  of  engaging  Mr.  Mac- 
donald,  the  brother  of  Clanronald,  who  was  at  Ulva-House,  to 
accompany  us  in  our  visit  to  the  isles,  which  belonged  to  his 
brother.  During  the  last  three  days  of  my  residence  at  Ulva- 
House,  English  travellers  wTere  continually  arriving.     They  all 


44  Saussures  Voyage  to  the  Hebrides. 

wished  to  see  Staffa,  which  is  generally  the  term  of  their 
maritime  excursions,  and  passed  by  Ulva,  most  of  them  alight- 
ing at  Ulva-House. 


CHAPTER  IV. 

FROM    ULVA    TO   COLL    AND    TIREE. 

Port  of  Tobermory. — Proofs  of  the  Existence  of  tlie  grct 
Current  from  the  /Shores  of  America  to  the  Hebrides,  i\c. 

j&jkgust  28th.  It  was  with  much  regret  I  quitted  Ulva- 
House,  and  took  leave  of  its  amiable  inmates.  Mr.  Mac- 
donald  gave  me  letters  of  recommendation  to  all  the  proprie- 
tors of  the  isles  which  we  were  about  to  visit ;  he  also  took 
care  to  procure^  us  excellent  horses  and  a  guide  to  conduct  us 
to  Tobermory,  across  the  mountains  to  the  north  of  Mull. 
We  set  out  pretty  late  in  the  morning,  and  witnessed  the 
manner  by  which  horses  are  conveyed  across  the  strait  of  Ulva  ; 
they  are  fastened  by  the  head  to  the  boat,  which  they  are  also 
compelled  to  follow  by  swimming.  Having  arrived  in  the 
Isle  of  Mull,  we  mounted  on  horseback,  and  first  passed 
through  the  fine  farm  of  Laggan-Ulva ;  by  following  a  narrow 
path  along  the  shore,  we  passed  near  the  cascade  seen  from 
Ulva-House.  This  cascade, already  rendered  exceedingly  terrific 
by  the  height  of  the  basaltic  rock  from  which  it  rushes,  had  been 
much  swollen  by  the  late  rains.  A  few  miles  further  we 
passed  the  beautiful  estate  of  Torloi«k,  on  our  right,  belonging 
to  Mrs.  Clephan-Maclean.  The  house  is  a  handsome  structure, 
and  stands  on  a  line  eminence  clothed  with  verdure,  and 
covered  with  trees  and  shrubs.  Having  reached  Balachroi,  a 
small  village  belonging  to  Mr.  Maclean  of  Coll,  we  next 
passed  over  a  chain  of  hills  covered  with  heath,  and  arrived  at 
a  narrow  and  dreary  lake,  designated  in  the  map  by  the  name 
of  Loch-Friza,  surrounded  by  barren  and  deserted  mountains. 
After  climbing  up  a  second  chain  of  hills,  and  discovering 
other  lakes  as  dreary  as  the  former,  tin:  fine  Port  of  Tobermory 
suddenly  burst  upon  our  view,  and  it  was  not  without  an 
agreeable  surprise  that  we  saw  the  charming  village  of  that 
name,  which,  by  the  beauty  of  its  situation,  the  cleanliness  and 
even  elegance  of  the  bouses,  strongly  contrasted  with  the  uncul- 
tivated regions  we  had  jusl  quitted.  Tobermory  signifies  in 
Gaelic,  Mary>  Will,  and  was  formerly  celebrated  lor  a  foun- 


Saussure's  Voyage  to  the  Hebrides.  45 

tain  consecrated  to  the  virgin.     It  is  a  small  town  situate  at 
the  northern  extremity  of  the  Isle  of  Mull,  and  owes  its  ex- 
istence to  the  efforts  (unfortunately  too  feebly  supported,)  of 
the  Society  for  the  Encouragement  of  Sea  Fishing  in  the  He- 
brides.    When  Pennant  and  Knox  visited  these  isles,  the  Port 
of  Tobermory  was  not  in  existence  ;  for  both  travellers,  who 
speak  with  admiration  of  the  beauty  of  the  bay,  take  no  notice 
of  the  village.     It  is  probable  that  what  is  at  present  a  small 
town,  then   much    resembled  those  poor  hamlets  which   are 
every  where  seen  in  the  Isle  of  Mull,  and  was  too  insignificant 
to  attract  the  attention  of  travellers.    At  the  present  day  a  line  of 
elegant  stone  houses,  of  two  stories,  and  covered  with  slate,  rises 
between  a  hill  and  the  bay.    A  handsome  quay,  of  hewn  stone, 
separates  them  from  the  sea,  and  allows  trading  vessels  to  ap- 
proach the  shore,  so  as  to  load  and  unload  their  cargoes.    At  To- 
bermory we  found  a  good  inn  and  shops,  seldom  to  be  met  with 
in  these  districts ;  there  is  altogether  an  air  of  comfort   and 
cleanliness  in  this  place,  which  is  very  rare  in  the  Hebrides. 
The  prohibitory  laws   which  exist  in   Scotland,  particularly 
those  relative  to  commerce  and  to  the  manufactory  of  salt,  are 
the  principal  and  notorious  causes  of  the  deplorable  state  of 
the  fishery  in  the  Hebrides,  and  why  this  sea  port,  which  was 
intended  to  develope  the  industry  of  the  inhabitants  and  dif- 
fuse abundance  in  this  part  of  Mull,  has  not  produced  such 
effects,  is  rather  irreconcileable.     The  united  efforts  of  the  He- 
bridean  proprietors,  and  of  the  Society  for  the  Encouragement 
of  Fishery,  have  not  yet  succeeded  in  obtaining  from  the  legis- 
lative powers  the  revocation  of  those  laws  so  strongly  called 
for  by  all  the  islanders. 

The  bay  of  Tobermory  has  acquired  some  celebrity  in  his- 
tory, by   the  shipwreck  of  the  Spanish  frigate,  the  Florida, 
wrhich  belonged  to  the  famous  Armada.     It  is  said  that  the 
body  of  the  vessel  still  remains  at  the  bottom  of  the  water ; 
several  persons  have  been   often  employed  to  draw  up    the 
effects  which  it  contains,  and  many  precious  articles  have  been 
discovered.      I  saw   in  the   house   of    Colonel    Maclean,   in 
the    Isle    of    Coll,    some    specimens    of    very    fine    foreign 
wood,   which   has    been  obtained  from  this  vessel,  and  con- 
verted into  chimney  ornaments.     I  was  assured  also,  that  at 
the  time  of  the   shipwreck   of  the    Florida,   in    1588,  some 
Spanish  horses,  wThich  were  on  board,  succeeded  in  escaping 
aud  gaining  the  shore;  that  they  had  multiplied  in  the  Isle 
of  Mull,  and  that  the  intermixture  of  this  foreign  race,  with 
that    which    previously    existed   in    the    country,    had  pro- 
duced the  beautiful  species   of  small  horses  which  are  now 
seen  in  Mull,  and  which  are  more  esteemed  than  all  others  in 


46  Xaussure's  Voyage  to  the  Hebrides. 

the  Hebrides ;  I  cannot,  however,  vouch  for  the  truth  of  this 
statement. 

August  30/ h.  We  set  sail  for  the  Isle  of  Coll,  and  after 
having  sailed  six  hours,  in  the  finest  weather,  we  cast  anchor 
in  the  small  bay  of  Brakalla.  Leaving  our  vessel,  we  took 
the  small  boat  and  landed  on  the  rocks,  from  whence  we  pro- 
ceeded towards  the  house  of  Mr.  Maclean,  the  proprietor  of 
Coll,  whom  I  had  the  pleasure  of  knowing  in  Edinburgh.  We 
learned  with  great  regret,  that  he  had  set  out  with  his  family, 
the  evening  before,  for  the  Isle  of  Sky.  Mr.  Maclean's 
steward,  who  came  out  to  meet  us,  hastened  to  invite  us,  in 
the  name  of  his  master,  to  fix  our  abode  at  his  house  as  long 
as  we  staid  at  Coll.  He  offered  to  accompany  us  wherever 
we  chose,  and  was  in  every  way  anxious  to  make  himself 
agreeable  to  us. 

The  house  of  the  Laird  of  Coll  is  modern,  elegantly 
built,  and  situated  at  some  distance  from  the  bay  ;  we  still  per- 
ceived, on  the  banks  of  the  sea,  the  ruins  of  the  ancient  Castle 
of  Coll,  the  former  residence  of  the  family  of  Maclean  before 
the  new  house  was  built.  The  apartments  are  not  spacious, 
but  they  are  very  convenient,  and  furnished  with  much  taste 
and  neatness.  There  is  a  good  library,  which  is  a  valuable 
object  for  a  family,  who  often  pass  the  whole  year  in  a  place 
bereft  of  all  the  pleasures  of  society. 

The  Isle  of  Coll  is  destitute  of  those  grand  scenes  which  dis- 
tinguish the  Hebridean  landscapes;  having  no  high  and  pictu- 
resque rocks  or  mountains,  the  absence  of  all  kinds  of  trees  is 
also  still  more  felt.  Although  the  land  is  in  general  barren,  it 
is  nevertheless,  in  many  places,  covered  with  fine  meadows 
and  rich  pasturage.  Mr.  Maclean  possesses,  to  the  westward 
of  his  house,  a  vast  plain  which  produces  hay  of  an  excel- 
lent quality ;  I  witnessed  the  harvest  which  had  just  com- 
menced ;  this  rural  occupation,  which  every  where  presents 
an  animated  scene,  has  a  more  pleasing  effect  in  the  Hebrides, 
as  it  is  to  be  met  with  there.  Agriculture  and  fishing  occupy 
the  inhabitants,  whose  number  is  upwards  of  a  thousand. 
In  all  our  walks  we  had  ample  reason  to  congratulate  our- 
selves with  their  hospitality.  The  Gaelic  language  is  more 
generally  spoken  than  the  English,  and  many  of  the  inhabi- 
tants do  not  understand  the  latter.  The  following  may  be 
considered  as  a  striking  instance  of  the  scrupulous  attachm<  nt 
of  the  inhabitants  to  the  custom  of  remote  ages.  When  a 
Btranger  enters  the  hut  of  a  peasant,  and  asks  for  milk,  the 
man  or  woman  fills  a  wooden  bowl,  and  after  having  iirst 
tasted  it,  presents  it  to  the  applicant.  This  is  a  method  of 
convincing  him  that  the  drink  contains  nothing  pernicious  in 


Saussure's  Voyage  to  the  Hebrides.  47 

it;  such  a  precaution  might  have  been  necessary  when  the 
armed  clans  were  engaged  in  interminable  and  cruel  wars,  and 
when  a  Highlander,  on  entering  a  strange  hut,  was  ignorant 
whether  it  was  the  dwelling  of  a  friend  or  an  enemy. 

Mr.  Maclean  is  not  the  sole  proprietor  of  Coll ;  the  Duke  of 
Argyle  possesses  a  third,  in  the  northern  part  of  it.  The 
greater  part  of  the  inhabitants  belong  to  the  tribes  of  Maclean 
and  Campbell.  The  isle  is  divided  into  two  parishes,  each  of 
which  has  its  church  and  school. 

At  Coll  we  clearly  ascertained  the  existence  of  the  great  cur- 
rent, which,  after  sweeping  the  coasts  of  America,  runs  through 
the  Atlantic,  and  beats  the  western  coasts  of  the  northern  coun- 
tries of  Europe.  Every  winter  foreign  seeds  and  pieces  of 
American  wood  are  thrown  upon  the  shore.  I  saw  at  Mr. 
Maclean's  house  the  entire  trunk  of  a  mahogany  tree  which 
had  been  thrown  on  the  coast  by  the  current;  I  was  also 
shown  a  beautiful  tortoise-shell  and  two  or  three  cocoa-nuts, 
which  the  sea  had  thrown  up,  and  which  are  preserved  as 
curiosities. 

September  3d.  We  set  out  at  an  early  hour,  accompanied  by 
Mr.  Maclean,  the  steward,  in  order  to  visit  the  Isle  of  Tiree, 
situated  to  the  south  of  Coll.  These  two  isles  are  separated 
by  a  strait  of  five  miles  in  breadth,  in  the  midst  of  which  the 
little  Isle  of  Guna  is  situated.  Having  reached  the  southern 
extremity  of  Col!,  we  took  a  small  boat  which  two  boatmen 
drew  with  great  difficulty  from  the  sand  in  which  it  was 
wedged.  The  canal  between  Coll  and  Guna  is  very  narrow, 
and  dangerous,  from  the  quantity  of  sand-banks  and  shallow 
places  with  which  it  abounds;  and  our  boatmen  were  fre- 
quently obliged  to  jump  into  the  water  to  push  the  boat  from 
the  sand-banks.  Having  surveyed  the  Isle  of  Guna,  consisting 
entirely  of  rocks  of  gneiss,  we  were  an  hour  in  reaching  Tiree, 
after  sailing  with  very  fine  weather  and  a  calm  sea. 

Tiree  presents  the  most  agreeable  appearance  after  passing 
a  rampart  of  sands  which  border  the  shore.  It  is,  undoubt- 
edly, the  most  fertile  and  cultivated  of  all  the  Hebrides  ;  its 
length  is  twelve  miles,  and  its  greatest  breadth,  three.  This 
isle  belongs  entirely  to  the  Duke  of  Argyle,  and  the  num- 
ber of  the  inhabitants  is  upwards  of  2,400.  The  northern 
part  where  we  landed  is,  like  the  south  of  Coll,  very  sandy ; 
we  passed  by  the  foot  of  several  high  banks  of  sand,  formed 
by  hurricanes,  but  soon  reached  a  fertile  region,  covered  with 
meadows  and  cultivated  lands,  where  barley,  oats,  clover, 
and  potatoes  growr  to  great  advantage.  One  half  of  the  sur- 
face of  Tiree  is  worth  cultivation.  The  small  villages  which 
we  passed  through,  appeared  to  me  cleaner  and  more  com- 


48  Saussure's  Voyage  to  the  Hebrides. 

pact,  than  those  of  the  other  isles;  the  habitations  are  better 
constructed,  and  the  roofs  built  with  more  care.  The  walls 
of  the  houses  are  extremely  thick,  and  tastefully  built  with 
stones  placed  together  without  any  cement.  A  multitude  of 
plants,  of  a  fine  foliage,  grow  in  the  interstices  of  the  stones, 
and  overshadow  the  entrance  into  the  houses  with  a  canopy  of 
the  finest  green.  In  other  respects,  the  interior  of  these  habi- 
tations generally  resembles  the  huts  of  the  Hebrides. 

We  entered  a  village  situate  on  the  eastern  coast,  where 
a  small  port,  with  a  fine  pier,  has  been  built.  The  vessels  of 
Scotland  and  Ireland  engaged  in  the  coasting  trade  may  refit 
here,  in  case  of  bad  weather,  and  find  the  necessary  articles 
to  repair  their  damage.  We  saw  several  sloops  in  the  port, 
waiting  a  favourable  wind.  From  thence  we  entered  a  plain, 
of  three  square  miles  in  surface,  the  largest  and  most  level 
plain  in  the  Hebrides,  and  which  is  every  where  adorned  by 
the  finest  verdure.  We  passed  through  a  part  of  it  in  order  to 
arrive  at  the  farm  of  Balaphaitrich,  belonging  to  Mr.  Camp- 
bell. The  house  is  small,  but  built  in  a  good  style,  and 
stands  on  the  western  side  of  the  isle,  on  the  banks  of  the 
sea,  and  at  the  entrance  of  the  great  plains  on  the  sea  shore. 

In  the  south  of  the  isle,  we  perceived  a  rock,  on  which 
an  innumerable  multitude  of  sea  birds  build  their  nests.  No 
species  of  serpents  or  reptiles  is  known  here.  I  asked  one  of 
the  natives  if  there  were  any  wild  animals.  "  Yes,"  he  re- 
plied, "  we  have  a  great  quantity  of  rats,  which  commit  much 
damage  ;  the  rat  is  the  largest,  and  perhaps  the  only  wild 
quadruped  in  Tiree." 

In  the  winter  of  1806,  a  storm  cast  ashore  at  Tiree  no 
less  than  eighty  young  whales,  the  largest  of  which  measured 
twenty  feet  in  length;  but  the  inhabitants  not  being  provided 
with  the  necessary  articles  to  collect  the  oil,  could  only  derive 
a  very  small  profit  from  it. 

We  passed  the  rest  of  the  day  and  night  at  Balaphaitrich, 
where  Mr.  Campbell  received  us  with  all  the  hospitality  of 
the  ancient  Hebrideans.  Duriug  the  repast,  which  lasted  all  the 
evening,  a  peasant,  successor  of  the  ancient  bards,  came  and 
seated  himself  near  a  window,  and  sung,  or  rather  recited,  in 
a  monotonous  tone,  several  Gaelic  poems,  very  different  from 
the  wild  Jorrams,  as  the  latter  have  at  least  in  their  discor- 
dant harshness,  a  peculiar  expression,  which  is  not  altogether 
without  its  attractions. 

September  4th.  We  quitted  Balaphaitrich  in  order  to  re- 
turn to  Coll,  accompanied  by  Mr.  Campbell  and  Mr.  M'Coll, 
pastor  of  the  Isle  of  Tiree,  who  accompanied  us  as  far  as  the 
village,  where  we  found  a  boat  ready  to  cross  the  strait.     Be- 


Saussure's  Voyage  to  the  Hebrides.  49 

fore  embarking  we  stopped  a  few  minutes  in  a  hut.  An  old 
man,  who  lived  there,  recited  to  us  the  fragment  of  a  Gaelic 
poem,  which  Mr.  M'Coll  translated  to  me  in  English  ;  I  at 
once  recognized,  from  the  literal  translation  which  he  gave 
me,  that  the  subject  was  the  death  of  Oscar,  such  as  has  been 
published  by  Macpherson  in  the  First  Book  of  Temora.  I 
particularly  remarked  the  touching  episode  of  the  two  dogs, 
Bran  and  Luath,  howling  at  the  feet  of  the  heroes  who  had 
just  expired. 


CHAPTER   V. 

FROM    COLL    TO     CANNA. 


Scour  Eigg.  —  Horrid  Cruelty  exercised  by  the  MacLeods 
against  the  Macdonalds.— Portrait  of  an  ancient  High- 
lander.— Isle  of  Rum. — Compass  Hill. — Protestants  of  the 
Golden-headed  Cane. 

September  8th.  We  set  sail  from  Coll  at  10  o'clock,  with 
a  slight  wind  from  the  north-west.  The  weather  was  very 
fine  ;  and  having  cleared  the  bay,  we  enjoyed  a  most  en- 
chanting prospect.  On  the  north  we  saw  the  Isles  of  Rum 
and  Eigg,  towards  which  we  steered  ;  and  on  the  east,  the 
Isle  of  Mull  and  its  high  mountains.  Whilst  we  slowly  pro- 
ceeded, with  a  slight  wind,  along  the  eastern  coast  of  Coll, 
we  perceived,  at  a  little  distance  from  us,  the  back  of  an 
I  enormous  whale.  Our  sailors  estimated  its  length  from  fifty 
to  sixty  feet ;  it  showed  itself  two  or  three  times  in  succes- 
sion, and  then  disappeared  altogether.  I  had  never  before 
seen  a  whale,  and  this  one  did  not  appear  to  me  of  an  extra- 
!  ordinary  size  ;  but  having  before  me  such  objects  for  com- 
j  parison,  as  the  sea,  immense  mountains,  and  entire  islands,  it 
is  by  no  means  extraordinary  that  this  animal  appeared  to  me 
less  than  it  really  was. 

The  night,    although  fine,    was  very  cold,    and   we  easily 

^perceived,  by  the  temperature  of  the  air,  that  we  were  sailing 

|  in  a  latitude  far  advanced  towards  the  north  ;  we  had  in  fact 

passed  the  57th   degree  of  latitude.     Having   descended  into 

our  cabin,  we  found  a  good  peat  fire,  and  after  a  light  repast, 

we  retired  to  rest,  and  slept  until  the  moment  the  sailors  roused 

;us  to  announce  that  we  bad  anchored  in  a  small  bay  of  the  Isle 

of  Eigg.     It  was  one  o'clock  in  the  morning  when  we  stepped 

Voyages  and  Travels.  No.  XLIV.  Vol.  VIII.     h 


50  Sau8sure\s  Voyage  to  the  Hebrides. 

into  the  boat.  By  the  light  of  the  stars,  we  could  distinguish 
the  bay,  surrounded  nearly  on  all  sides  with  rocks;  and  the 
mountain  of  Scour  Eigg,  the  highest  summit  of  the  isle,  rising 
like  an  imposing  shadow  above  our  heads. 

Guided  by  our  sailors,  we  groped,  in  the  dark,  across  the 
rocks,  till  we  came  to  two  or  three  huts  ;  when  we  knocked 
at  the  door  of  one  of  them.  An  old  man  rose  to  admit  us  ; 
and  notwithstanding  the  early  hour,  he  gave  us  a  hearty  re- 
ception. A  large  bottle  of  whiskey,  and  some  bread  and  cheese, 
were  immediately  set  before  us ;  and  during  this  frugal  repast, 
a  small  neat  chamber  was  prepared  for  us,  where  we  slept. 
Clanronald  is  the  proprietor  of  the  Isle  of  Eigg,  and  we  re- 
solved not  to  inform  our  host,  till  the  next  day,  that  he  had 
the  good  fortune  to  lodge  the  brother  of  his  Laird  ;  fearing 
that  were  this  known  sooner,  we  should  not  have  had  a  mo- 
ment's repose.  The  good  old  man  was  a  Macdonald,  an 
ancient  soldier  ;  he  had  fought  at  the  battle  of  Quebec,  and  by 
the  side  of  General  Wolfe.  He  also  recollected,  in  his  infancy, 
following  his  father  at  the  battle  of  Culloden,  where  he  served 
in  the  army  of  Prince  Charles  Stuart. 

September  9th.  The  secret  was  already  discovered  before 
we  arose,  and  the  good  man,  who  had  learned  from  the  sailors, 
that  the  brother  of  the  chief  of  the  Macdonalds  was  in  the 
house,  hastened,  as  soon  as  we  were  dressed,  to  pay  his  respects 
to  him  ;  his  wife  clasped  him  in  her  arms,  and  our  breakfast,  in 
some  degree,  proved  the  effects  of  their  joy,  for  they  gave 
us  all  they  possessed.  These  good  people  never  once  kept 
their  eyes  off  Mr.  Macdonald,  and  more  than  once  blessed 
the  happy  day  on  which  he  entered  their  hut. 

Accompanied  by  our  host,  we  commenced  operations  by  as- 
cending the  Scour  Eigg,  which  is,  as  I  have  said,  the  name  of 
the  highest  summit  of  the  isle.  The  rocks,  of  which  the  Scour 
Eigg  is  formed,  rise  gradually  from  the  western  part  of  the 
Eigg,  in  the  form  of  an  inclined  angle,  its  highest  elevation 
being  towards  the  east ;  this  angle  is  suddenly  terminated 
by  a  precipice  of  many  hundred  feet.  From  the  base  of  this 
immense  rock,  the  ground  descends  by  a  gentle  declivity  to- 
wards the  sea.  I  cannot  give  a  better  idea  of  the  figure  of 
the  angle  which  forms  the  summit  of  Scour  Eigg,  than  in 
comparing  it  to  the  crest  6i  an  ancient  helmet ;  and  the  ground 
under  the  rock  to  the  helmet  itself.  From  the  hut  of  Mac- 
donald, which  is  on  the  eastern  side  of  the  isle,  we  had,  looking 
westward,  the  view  of  Scour  Eigg  in  the  foreground.  From 
this  situation,  the  mountain  presented  a  most  singular  appear- 
ance, and  resembled  an  mormons  tower,  rising  to  a  great 
height    above    all    the    surrounding    hills.     These    hills    are 


Saussure's  Voyage  to  the  Hebrides.  51 

every  where  covered  with  thick  heath,  except  in  the  hollow 
and  steep  places,  where  the  rock  is  here  and  there  bare. 
On  this  rock,  are  thousands  of  small  regular  pillars,  form- 
ing the  long  ridge  which  bound  the  Scour  Eigg,  extending 
from  east  to  west,  to  a  length  of  nearly  two  miles.  Having 
reached  the  eastern  part  of  the  ridge,  on  the  summit  of  the 
perpendicular  rock  which  terminates  it,  we  suddenly  burst 
on  a  most  magnificent  view.  Standing  on  the  top  of  this 
rock,  we  were  surrounded  on  the  north,  the  east,  and  the 
south,  by  deep  precipices.  The  wind  blew  hard,  which 
would  not  allow  us  to  remain  here  long,  to  enjoy,  as  much 
as  we  wished,  so  fine  a  panorama,  which  the  serenity  of  the 
sky  enabled  us  to  discern  in  its  full  extent. 

Among  the  numerous  caverns  on  the  sea-shore,  there  is  one 
which  is  but  too  celebrated  in  the  history  of  this  small  isle. 
The  Macleods,  a  tribe  who  inhabited  the  Isle  of  Sky,  having 
had  a  quarrel  with  the  Macdonalds  of  the  Isle  of  Eigg,  re- 
solved, according  to  the  custom  of  those  warlike  tribes,  to 
terminate  their  difference  by  the  force  of  arms.  Having  formed 
a  project  of  attacking  the  Macdonalds  by  surprise,  in  their  isle, 
and  of  attaining  the  most  decisive  revenge,  they  collected  all 
their  boats,  and  filled  them  with  armed  men.  Favoured  by  the 
wind,  this  formidable  expedition  set  sail,  and  soon  appeared 
in  sight  of  the  Isle  of  Eigg.  The  Macdonalds,  alarmed  at 
the  approach  of  an  enemy,  so  superior  in  numbers,  despaired 
of  being  able  to  resist  by  force,  and  began  to  conceal  them- 
selves in  a  cavern  of  their  isle,  the  entrance  to  which  could 
not  easily  be  discovered,  being  low  and  overgrown  with 
briers.  The  Macleods  disembarked  in  the  Isle  of  Eigg,  but 
to  their  great  surprise,  finding  their  project  defeated,  that  the 
isle  was  deserted,  and  all  the  inhabitants  had  disappeared, 
they  re-entered  their  boats,  and  again  set  sail  for  the  Isle  of 
Sky.  In  the  interval,  the  Macdonalds  judged  that  it  was  now 
time  to  leave  their  retreat :  they  imagined  that  the  Macleods 
wrere  entirely  gone,  and  sent  one  of  their  party  to  a  neighbouring 
rock,  in  order  to  watch  the  progress  of  the  enemy.  From  an 
elevated  spot,  the  spy  was  soon  discovered  by  the  small  flotilla, 
which  instantly  turned  round.  Suspecting  that  the  inhabitants 
of  Eigg  had  found  some  retreat  in  their  isle,  the  Macleods 
again  disembarked.  The  imprudent  Macdonaid,  seeing  them 
return,  entered  into  the  cavern  ;  but  unfortunately,  the  trace 
of  his  foot-steps,  on  a  recent  fall  of  snow,  indicated  to  their 
enemies  the  fatal  cavern  ;  they  approached  towards  it,  and 
being  unable  to  enter  it  by  force,  they  conceived  the  horrible 
design  of  suffocating  at  once  the  wThole  of  these  unfortunate 
people.     They  kindled  an  enormous  fire  at  the  entrance  of  the 


52  Sautis lire's  Voyage  to  the  Hebrides. 

cavern,  the  smoke  of  which,  driven  by  the  wind,  soon  filled 
the  interior,  and  destroyed  ail  those  who  were  within  !  This 
atrocious  act  is  well  calculated  to  afford  an  idea  of  the  hatred 
which  formerly  existed  between  those  island  savages. 

We  could  not  at  first  perceive  the  entrance  to  the  cavern, 
which  was  concealed  by  briers  and  thorns  ;  it  is  so  low,  that 
we  were  obliged  to  crawl  on  our  hands  and  knees,  in  order  to 
penetrate  into  it;  but  after  advancing  a  short  distance,  we 
found  ourselves  in  a  spacious  cavern.  Having  lit  a  flam- 
beau, we  penetrated  as  far  as  we  could  into  this  long  and 
narrow  cavern.  The  sight  of  the  walls,  still  blackened  by  the 
smoke,  and,  above  all,  the  quantity  of  human  bones  and 
skulls  scattered  on  the  ground,  were  for  us  too  striking  proofs  of 
the  truth  of  that  horrid  catastrophe  ;  and  the  effect  produced 
on  us  by  the  unexpected  discovery  of  these  human  skulls, 
and  the  horror  which  momentarily  overcame  us,  can  be  easier 
imagined  than  described. 

We  employed  the  rest  of  the  day  in  visiting  the  farm  of 
Laig,  occupied  by  one  of  Clanronald's  farmers,  named  also 
Macdonald,  to  whom  we  had  a  strong  recommendation,  as 
being  a  representative  of  the  ancient  Highlanders,  &c.  pre- 
serving all  their  manners  and  customs  to  this  day  :  we  soon 
perceived  this  by  the  cordial  reception  which  the  good  old 
man  gave  us.  He  detained  us  to  dinner,  but  before  the  cloth 
was  laid,  he  made  us  drink  a  full  glass  of  whiskey  to  the 
health  of  each.  The  dinner  was  simple,  but  very  good.  From 
the  time  we  left  Ulva  we  had  not  tasted  bread  till  now,  having 
been  accustomed  to  eat  oatmeal  cakes :  thus  nothing  was 
wanting  for  our  comfort.  Our  host  related  to  us  many  in- 
teresting stories  of  Prince  Charles,  respecting  whom  he  could 
not  speak  without  visible  emotion.  He  designated  the  Duke 
of  Argyle  and  the  Karl  of  Breadalbane  by  the  simple  appel- 
lations of  Breadalbane  and  Argyle.  It  was  not,  however,  with 
him  a  mark  of  familiarity  or  of  disdain:  but  he  followed  the 
ancient  Scottish  custom  of  designating  nobles,  proprietors,  or 
farmers,  by  the  names  of  their  fiefs,  their  domains,  or  their 
farms,  without  adding  that  of  their  family  or  any  other  title. 
According  to  this  custom,  the  boatmen  of  Mr.  Macdonald,  of 
Staffa,  whether  in  speaking  of,  or  addressing  themselves  to  him, 
called  him  simply  Staffa,  as  the  most  respectful  title. 

When  the  old  man  mentioned  the  Campbells,  we  discovered 
in  his  conversatiou  some  traces  of  that  animosity  which  for- 
merly existed  between  the  two  tribes.  But  to  hear  him,  all 
the  peerS  of  the  kingdom  wen1  nothing  by  the  side  of  Clan- 
ronald,  his  chief,  whose  name  was  repeated  every  instant  in  his 
conversation.     Upon   the   whole,    nothing   was  more  singular 


Saussure's  Voyage  to  the  Hebrides.  63 

than  his  whole  deportment ;  it  was  the  tone,  the  manners  of 
an  epoch  which  had  long  passed  away,  and  of  a  generation 
almost  extinct. 

After  dinner,  according  to  custom,  he  gave  several  toasts ; 
the  first  was  to  the  King,  the  second,  in  a  bumper,  to  Clan- 
ronald.  He  also  diverted  us  greatly  by  singing  some  Gaelic 
songs  ;  and  as  he  was  famed  for  knowing  the  airs  of  the  bag- 
pipe better  than  any  professed  piper,  we  begged  him  to  give 
us  some  specimens.  He  then  sung  some  pibrochs,  with  all 
their  difficult  passages,  pleasingly  imitating  with  his  voice  the 
sound  of  the  bagpipe. 

The  greatest  curiosity  at  this  good  man's  house  was  a  Gaelic 
manuscript,  which,  he  told  us,  was  written  by  his  grandfather. 
It  was  the  only  manuscript  of  this  kind  which  I  had  yet  seen, 
and  was  written  in  peculiar  characters,  long  since  out  of  use. 
I  could  not  ascertain  the  contents  of  this  manuscript,  but  at 
least  I  was  convinced  that  the  Gaelic,  whatever  may  be  said  of 
it,  was  formerly  a  language  possessing  very  peculiar  cha- 
racters. 

On  our  departure,  the  good  old  Laig  accompanied  us  to  the 
door  of  his  house  ;  there,  filling  a  glass  of  whiskey,  he  first 
drank  himself,  and  then  pouring  out  a  bumper  to  each  in  suc- 
cession, we  emptied  it,  at  the  same  time  testifying  our  gratitude 
for  his  hospitality.  This  little  ceremony  is  a  very  ancient  custom 
denominated  Door  Drink  (Deoch  an  Dorus),  and  is  similar  to 
the  parting  cup  amongst  the  natives  of  Switzerland.  After 
taking  leave  of  our  excellent  host,  we  returned  to  the  pastor  of 
the  Isle  of  Eigg,  who  had  kindly  invited  us  to  accept  of  his 
house  during  the  time  that  we  remained  in  the  isle. 

Sunday,  September  13.  We  were  conducted  to  an  ancient 
ruined  chapel,  enclosing  numerous  tombs  ;  these  tombs  are 
sculptured  like  those  of  Iona,  and  all  bear  the  arms  of  the 
Macdonalds.  I  returned  to  the  parsonage  in  order  to  prepare 
for  our  departure,  and  to  pack  up  and  label  the  specimens  of 
minerals  which  I  had  collected  ;  but,  to  my  extreme  regret,  this 
circumstance  gave  great  offence  to  the  inmates  of  the  house,  it 
being  Sunday.  But  the  people  were  still  more  shocked  when 
they  learned  that  Mr.  Campbell  was  gone  out  to  collect  some 
mineral  substances,  although  to  avoid  all  reproach  he  had  not 
taken  a  hammer  with  him.  Such  is  the  strictness  of  custom 
in  this  part  of  Scotland,  that  every  thing  having  the  least  ap- 
pearance of  labour  is  strictly  proscribed  on  that  day. 

The  Isle  of  Eigg  is  about  five  miles  long,  and  three  broad ; 
its  population  is  400  souls.  Mr.  Macdonald,  the  proprietor  of 
Eigg,  possesses  no  house  where  he  can  reside.  A  steward 
manages  his  domain,  and  levies  the  annual  contributions  from 
the  great  farmers,  or  tacksmen,  who  here,  as  iu  all  parts  of  the 


54  Saussure's  Voyage  to  the  Hebrides. 

Highlands,  hold  leases,  directly  from  the  proprietor,  of  the 
portions  of  land  which  are  cultivated  by  cottagers,  to  whom 
they  under-let,  together  with  a  hut,  and  some  acres  of  land  for 
their  own  use.  The  parish  in  which  Eigg  is  situated  consists 
of  the  Isles  of  Muck  and  Canna,  which  renders  the  pastors 
charge  equally  painful  and  dangerous.  Nothing  can  be  more 
satisfactory  than  the  manner  in  which  Mr.  Maclean,  as  well  as 
other  ministers  of  isles,  fulfil  this  difficult  vocation.  Although 
his  residence  is  at  the  Isle  of  Eigg,  he  does  not  neglect  his 
pastoral  duties  in  the  other  isles  belonging  to  his  charge.  He 
exposes  himself  to  the  dangers  of  storms  and  perilous  seas,  in 
order  to  visit  his  parishioners  at  Muck  and  Canna,  whenever 
the  winds  permit  him  ;  and  this  respectable  ecclesiastic  even 
braves  the  most  stormy  seas,  in  an  open  boat,  in  order  to  ad- 
minister the  consolations  of  religion  to  those  pious  souls  com- 
mitted to  his  charge. 

I  learned  with  astonishment  that  nearly  one  half  of  the  in- 
habitants of  the  Isle  of  Eigg  profess  the  Catholic  religion. 
They  have  a  priest  of  their  own  persuasion,  and  a  church  which 
is  consecrated  to  them.  This  priest  is  a  Scotsman,  who  has 
been  educated  in  France.  Although  the  inhabitants  of  the 
two  kinds  of  worship  live  on  good  terms  with  each  other,  I 
nevertheless  heard  in  this  small  island  several  animated  dis- 
cussions on  religious  controversy.  This  is  a  subject  of  con- 
versation which  is  treated  with  much  warmth  and  spirit,  but 
without  bitterness  or  intolerance.  We  heard,  with  surprise,  a 
repetition  of  arguments,  and  a  kind  of  logic,  which,  in  all  the 
rest  of  Europe,  have  for  many  ages  become  obsolete. 

September  14.  Although  the  wind  blew  violently  from  the 
north-west,  we  set  sail  from  the  Isle  of  Eigg.  The  roaring  of 
the  winds,  and  the  waves  striking  with  fury  the  sides  of  our 
small  vessel,  and  seeming  at  every  moment  ready  to  dash  it  in 
pieces,  the  noise  of  the  pump,  which  was  continually  working, 
and  the  surges  breaking  over  our  heads,  did  not  fail  giving  us 
some  uneasiness,  and,  above  all,  when  we  heard  the  cries  of  the 
sailors,  whom  the  tempest  had  prevented  hearing  each  other. 
However,  towards  evening,  as  we  approached  the  Isle  of  Rum, 
the  wind  abated  a  little,  and  the  sea  being  lower,  I  went  upon 
deck,  and  witnessed  the  North  Sea,  at  the  approach  of  wiuter, 
in  all  its  severity. 

We  had  near  us,  on  the  west,  the  high  and  wild  mountains  of 
the  Isle  of  Hum  ;  on  the  north,  the  fine  mountains  of  the  Isle 
of  Sky,  with  their  tops  covered  with  snow.  The  sea  rolled  its 
high  billows,  and  broke  against  Che  rocks;  whilst  innumerable 
BigbtB  of  sea-gulls,  penguins,  and  other  birds  inhabiting  the 
icy  seas,  were  swimming,  plunging,  and  Hying,  forming  groups 
similar  to  swarms  of  bees,  in  all  directions  where  shoals  of 


Sausstire^s  Voyage  to  the  Hebrides.  55 

herrings,  swimming  at  the  surface  of  the  waters,  presented  an 
abundant  and  easy  prey.  In  the  centre  of  these  groups  of 
noisy  birds,  we  saw  from  time  to  time  rising  above  the  water, 
the  enormous  back  of  a  whale,  which  was  also  in  pursuit  of 
herrings.  Our  vessel,  which  passed  more  than  once  through 
these  groups  of  birds,  never  alarmed  them ;  they  flew  in  the 
midst  of  our  rigging,  uttering  plaintive  cries,  without  fear  or 
suspicion,  whilst  one  or  two  whales,  infinitely  larger  than  our 
vessel,  rolled  from  one  side  to  the  other,  raising  their  immense 
backs,  of  a  brownish  colour,  and  surmounted  by  a  large  mass 
of  flesh,  which  serves  them  for  fins.  The  Hebrideans  do  not 
engage  in  whale-fishing,  it  being  too  daugerous  in  such  latitudes. 
Whale-fishing  can  only  be  practised  in  large  seas,  remote  from 
land  and  isles.  The  sun-fish  is  sometimes  pursued  in  the 
Hebrides ;  but  not  having  seen  this  animal,  I  cannot  say  to 
what  species  it  belongs. 

At  nine  o'clock  in  the  evening  we  entered  the  Bay  of  Kinloch 
(Isle  of  Rum).  There  we  cast  anchor,  and  landed  at  a  small 
village,  where  we  intended  passing  the  night. 

Colonel  Maclean,  of  Coll,  is  sole  proprietor  of  the  Isle  of 
Rum.  The  number  of  inhabitants  is  443,  all  of  whom  are 
Protestants.  It  is  said,  that  when  the  ancestor  of  Mr.  Maclean 
took  possession  of  the  Isle  of  Rum,  all  the  inhabitants  were 
Catholics.  The  new  proprietor,  a  zealous  Protestant,  seeing 
that  the  Catholic  worship  was  established  in  one  of  his  do- 
mains, entered  the  church  one  Sunday,  during  mass,  and 
having  driven  out  all  the  inhabitants  who  were  assembled 
there,  he  shut  the  door,  put  the  key  into  his  pocket,  and  threat- 
ened with  his  golden-headed  cane  all  those  who  dared  to  return 
to  hear  mass :  from  that  moment  all  the  inhabitants  of  Rum 
embraced  the  Protestant  religion.  The  other  Hebrideans,  when 
alluding  to  this  new  mode  of  conversion,  have  continued  ever 
since  to  call  them  the  Protestants  of  the  Golden-headed  Cane*. 


*  It  is  curious  to  reflect  what  trifling  circumstances  have  occasioned  the 
change  or  preservation  of  the  established  religion  in  certain  places  of  Europe. 
At  the  time  the  Reformation  penetrated  into  Switzerland,  the  government  of 
the  principality  of  Neufchatel,  wishing  to  leave  to  the  inhabitants  an  entire 
liberty  of  conscience,  voted  in  each  parish  for  and  against  the  adoption  of 
the  new  mode  of  worship.  In  all  the  parishes,  except  two,  the  majority  of 
suffrages  declared  for  the  Protestant  communion.  The  inhabitants  of  the 
small  village  of  Creissier  also  assembled,  and  finding  their  votes  equal,  they 
were  at  a  loss  how  to  act.  One  of  the  inhabitants  being  found  absent,  viz.  the 
shepherd  who  guarded  the  flocks  on  the  mountains,  they  sent  tor  him,  in  order 
to  decide  by  his  vote  this  important  question  ;  but  he,  being  no  friend  to 
innovations,  gave  his  voice  in  favour  of  the  established  religion,  and  thus  this 
parish  remains  Catholic  to  the  present  day,  in  the  midst  of  the  Protestant 
cantons. 


66  Saussure^s  Voyage  to  the  Hebrides. 

The  islanders  of  Rum  are  reputed  the  happiest  of  the  He- 
brideans  ;  both  on  account  of  the  low  rent  which  Mr.  Maclean 
receives  for  his  farms,  and  because  the  isle  furnishes  a  great 
number  of  large  and  small  cattle,  which  supply  them  all  with 
meat.  Their  principal  occupations  are  the  care  of  cattle, 
fishing,  and  the  gathering  of  sea-weed,  which  they  burn  for 
the  purpose  of  extracting  alkali. 

After  remaining  all  night  in  the  village,  the  next  morning  we 
got  into  a  fishing-boat,  in  order  to  pass  over  the  narrow 
canal  which  separates  Rum  from  the  Isle  of  Canna.  We 
landed  near  the  house  of  Mr.  Macneil,  of  Carina,  who  super- 
intends the  island  for  the  proprietor,  Mr.  Macdonald,  of  Clan- 
ronald.  Mr.  Macneil  received  us  with  that  cordial  hospitality 
which  is  every  where  to  be  met  with  in  the  Hebrides,  and  we  • 
found  in  his  house  an  excellent  abode  for  the  night. 

What  chiefly  excited  my  curiosity  in  Canna  was  the  Com- 
pass Hilly  celebrated  by  all  the  seamen  of  the  country  for  its 
action  on  the  needle  of  the  compass.  We  begged  Mr.  Mac- 
donald to  conduct  us  to  it,  and  our  sailors  brought  the  compass 
from  the  vessel.  After  passing  from  terrace  to  terrace,  and 
from  rock  to  rock,  as  far  as  the  top  of  Compass  Hill,  we  tried 
our  compass.  In  the  first  moment,  and  when  we  laid  it  on  the 
ground,  the  needle  turned  towards  the  north  ;  but  on  following 
along  the  ridge  of  the  hill  we  reached  a  spot  where  the  com- 
pass began  to  deviate,  and  the  needle  soon  lost  all  magnetic 
power ;  we  saw  it  sensitively  point  to  the  south,  north,  east,  or 
west.  Further,  it  indicated  only  the  south-west;  further  still, 
the  south ;  and  at  last  we  saw  it  again  take  its  accustomed 
position  towards  the  north.  This  phenomenon  is  owing  to  the 
quantity  of  magnetic  iron  which  the  basalt  of  this  hill  con- 
tains, in  such  a  quantity,  that  a  morsel  detached  from  the  basalt 
is  at  times  sufficient  to  move  the  needle:  it  is  also  owing  to  a 
vein  of  magnetic  iron  in  the  interior  of  the  rock.  This  phe- 
nomenon, besides,  is  far  from  being  so  remarkable  as  I  was  led 
to  believe  from  the  accounts  of  the  country  people,  and  those 
of  ancient  authors  :  it  was  also  pretended  that  the  effect  of  this 
hill  was  felt  at  a  distance,  and  that  mariners,  navigating  in  the 
arm  of  the  sea  between  Sky  and  Canna,  saw  the  needle  of  their 
compass  turning  itself  against  the  latter  island. 

I  have  nothing  particular  to  say  respecting  the  inhabitants  of 
Canna,  the  number  of  whom  amount  to  ^UO.  They  are  all 
Catholics,  with  the  exception  of  two  or  three  families,  among 
whom  is  that  of  Mr.  Macneil,  who  profess  the  reformed  re- 
ligion. 


Saussure^s  Voyage  to  the  Hebrides.  57 

CHAPTER  VI. 

FROM    CANNA    TO   SKY. 

Kilbride  House. — Benbecula. — Reception  of  a  Clanronald. — 
St.  Kiida. — Isle  of  Sky. —  Talisher  House. — Cullen  Moun- 
tains.— Departure  from  the  Hebrides. — Isle  of  Eriskay ; 
famous  for  being  the  Landing-place  of  Prince   Charles 
Stuart. 

September  17.  Our  sailors  came  at  an  early  hour  in  the 
morning1  to  inform  us  that  the  weather  was  fine,  and  the  wind 
slight,  but  blowing  towards  Long  Island.  Curiosity  to  see 
this  island,  and  the  pleasure  of  traversing  a  country  which  no 
traveller  had  yet  visited,  made  us  forget  the  distance,  the 
advanced  state  of  the  season,  the  uncertainty,  and  perhaps  the 
danger  of  returning.  We  gave  orders  to  ^et  all  ready,  and 
immediately  embarked.  We  coasted  some  time  along  the 
basaltic  rocks  of  the  south  of  Canna,  then,  after  doubling  that 
island,  we  steered  towards  the  west,  where  we  perceived  the 
blue  hills  of  South  Uist,  like  a  mist  in  the  horizon.  We  were 
eleven  hours  at  sea,  and  during  this  long  but  agreeable  passage 
vve  saw  nothing  worthy  of  attention,  with  the  exception  of  two 
or  three  vessels,  in  full  sail,  coming  from  Norway  or  the  Baltic, 
and  destined  for  the  south.  We  arrived  at  sun-set  on  the 
banks  of  Long  Island,  which  is  an  assemblage  of  different  isles, 
Barra,  Eriskay,  South  Uist,  &c.  all  similar  in  appearance,  and. 
separated  from  each  other  by  narrow  arms  of  the  sea.  We  now 
reached  the  small  isle  of  Eriskay,  a  rock  about  a  mile  in 
diameter,  on  which  are  some  houses  and  pasturage,  where 
Mr.  Macdonald,  of  Boisdale,  proprietor  of  a  part  of  South 
Uist,  breeds  some  cattle. 

We  there  met  the  proprietor  himself,  for  whom  his  brother, 
Mr.  Macdonald,  of  Staffa,  had  given  me  a  letter  :  we  met  with 
the  most  friendly  reception  from  him ;  he  offered  us  places  in 
his  boat  to  repair  with  him  to  his  abode  at  Kilbride-house,  in 
the  Isle  of  South  Uist.  He  was  at  first,  on  seeing  us  at  a 
distance,  astonished  at  the  appearance  of  strangers  in  this 
district ;  before  even  knowing  who  we  were,  his  reception  was 
at  once  pofite  and  hospitable.  He  conducted  us  to  the  shore, 
where  his  boat  was  waiting  to  convey  us  across  the  dangerous 
strait  of  Eriskay ;  but  the  beauty  of  the  weather,  the  serenity 
of  the  sky,  and  the  perfect  calmness  of  the  sea,  removed  all 
idea  of  danger. 

The  Isle  of  Eriskay  has  acquired  great  celebrity  among  the 
Voyages  and  Travels,  No.  XL1V.  Vol.  VIII.       i 


58  Saussitred  J  'oyage  to  the  Hebrides. 

classic  sites  in  the  history  of  Scotland.  It  was  there  that  Prince 
Charles  disembarked,  in  June,  1745,  when  he  arrived  from 
France,  in  a  brig  of  eighteen  guns,  and  repaired  to  the  western 
coast  of  Scotland,  followed  only  by  seven  intrepid  com- 
panions, with  some  arms  and  a  little  money.  Like  a  brave 
hero,  this  prince,  with  such  slender  means,  began  the  expedi- 
tion which  at  first  was  so  brilliant,  buc  ended  in  so  disastrous 
a  manner.  After  the  battle  of  Culloden  had  ruined  all  his 
hopes,  he  was  seen  an  exile  and  a  fugitive  wandering  in  the 
same  isles  where  he  had  formerly  presented  himself  as  a  war- 
rior thirsting  for  glory  and  battle.  The  inhabitants  of  these 
isles,  not  less  heroic  for  their  noble  and  generous  attachment  to 
their  unfortunate  prince,  than  for  the  valour  with  which  they 
had  aided  his  triumph  on  the  fields  of  Falkirk  and  Giadsmuir, 
braved  the  greatest  danger  in  order  to  rescue  their  prince  from 
the  troops  which  pursued  him  from  isle  to  isle,  and  from  cot- 
tage to  cottage. 

We  landed  at  Kilbride,  a  handsome  country-seat,  situate 
on  the  sea-coast,  in  the  southern  part  of  the  Isle  of  Uist.  Mr. 
Macdonald  now  introduced  us  to  his  family  ;  no  words  can 
describe  the  pleasure  a  traveller  feels  when,  in  the  midst  of 
these  retired  and  wild  countries,  he  finds  himself,  as  if  by 
enchantment,  transported  into  the  most  amiable  and  elegant 
society,  where  he  might  imagine  himself  at  the  extremity  of  the 
world,  and  far  from  every  vestige  of  civilization.  These  are 
contrasts  which  particularly  strike  the  stranger  who  travels 
through  the  Hebrides.  For  upwards  of  six  weeks  the  inmates 
of  Kilbride-Househad  received  no  intelligence  from  the  rest  of 
the  world  ;  thus  we  had  many  public  events  to  relate,  of  which, 
but  for  our  accidental  arrival,  they  would  for  a  time  have 
remained  in  ignorance.  The  want  of  communication  with  the 
mother-country,  is,  perhaps,  the  greatest  inconvenience  ex- 
perienced by  the  resident  proprietors,  and  in  no  place  is  this 
inconvenience  more  felt  than  in  this  portion  of  Long  Island, 
■where,  for  want  of  regular  packet-boats,  a  person  may  be 
{several  months  in  succession  without  the  arrival  either  of  let- 
ters or  friends.  As  a  proof  how  far  the  inhabitants  of  the  He- 
brides are  in  arrear  for  news,  we  could  not  find,  during  the  whole 
of  our  journey,  a  newspaper  of  a  later  date  than  that  which 
appeared  in  Edinburgh,  on  the  evening  of  my  departure  from 
that  city. 

The  country  surrounding  Kilbride-] louse  is  perhaps  one  of 
the  most  barren  and  uninteresting  to  be  met  with;  there  are  no 
trees,  and  hardly  any  verdure;  scarcely  any  thin-;-  is  to  be 
seen  but  rocks  and  Bands;  yet,  notwithstanding,  thanks  to  (he 
sea,  we  there  enjoyed  an  interesting  prospect.     At  the  west,  we 


Saussure^s  Voyage  to  the  Hebrides.  59 


"O 


saw  the  unbounded  ocean,  as  no  land  rises  between  this  island 
and  the  continent  of  America.  At  the  south,  the  strait  of 
Eriskay  appears  like  a  large  river  strewed  with  rocks  and 
isles;  beyond  this  rises  the  Isle  of  Barra,  and  several  other 
small  islands  of  sand,  among  which,  that  surmounted  by  the 
venerable  ruins  of  the  ancient  Castle  of  Weavers,  is  particularly 
to  be  remarked.  In  fine,  at  a  short  distance  from  the  house, 
we  could  see,  at  the  east  and  at  a  distance,  the  Isle  of  Canua, 
and  those  of  Rum  and  Sky,  with  their  bold  and  picturesque 
mountains.  Thus  a  residence  in  these  wild  places  still  pre- 
sents to  the  lover  of  nature  many  sites  capable  of  inspiring  his 
rapture  and  admiration. 

September  19th.  We  travelled  through  the  Isle  of  Uist,  in 
order  to  reach  Benbecula,  and  during  a  route  of  nearly  twenty- 
one  miles,  we  scarcely  saw  more  than  three  or  four  villages,  or 
rather  assemblages  of  poor  huts,  so  thinly  is  this  large  island 
peopled.  In  fact,  a  surface  of  twenty-one  miles  in  length,  and 
nine  in  breadth,  contains  only  2500  inhabitants.  Of  all  the 
Hebrideans,  these  islanders  are  the  wildest,  and  civilization  ap- 
pears to  have  made  but  little  progress  among  them.  They 
only  speak  Gaelic,  and  do  not  understand  a  word  of  English. 
They  still  preserve  all  the  customs,  manners,  and  superstitions 
of  the  ancient  Highlanders.  The  women  wear  the  ancient  cos- 
tume, which  I  did  not  meet  with  elsewhere.  It  consists  of  a 
short  petticoat  of  grey  woollen,  similar  in  shape  to  the  High- 
land kilt,  or  to  the  short  petticoat  of  the  female  peasants  of 
Gougisberg,  in  Switzerland.  Their  feet  and  knees  are  naked, 
and  the  calves  of  their  legs  are  covered  with  pieces  of  grey 
woollen  stockings.  The  upper  part  of  the  body  is  clothed 
with  a  mantle  or  bodice,  and  above  that  they  wear  a  small 
cloak  of  striped  stuff  of  various  colours.  This  dress  is  not 
altogether  unbecoming,  and  would  suit  handsome  women  ex- 
tremely well.  The  women  of  South-Uist  have  not  how- 
ever a  single  fine  feature ;  their  coarse  faces  appear  dis- 
coloured by  labour,  whilst  the  greater  part  wrear  their  flat  and 
greasy  hair  hanging  in  long  bunches  over  their  foreheads  and 
shoulders.* 


*  The  lower  class  of  Highlanders  are  generally  ugly,  the  characteristic  traits 
of  their  figure  are  projecting  cheek-bones,  and  clearness  of  the  eyes  and  hair ; 
their  physiognomy  is  in  general  fine  and  intelligent.  With  the  exception  of 
the  inhabitants  of  certain  vallies,  famed  for  the  beauty  of  their  figure,  the 
Highlanders  are  of  small  stature,  but  they  are  well  proportioned,  and  their 
limbs  are  nervous  and  vigorous;  those  of  the  higher  classes,  particularly 
the  females,  in  the  beauty  of  their  figure  and  complexion  present  a  striking 
contrast  to  the  ugliness  of  the  peasants.  One  might  believe  that  they  were 
two  distinct  races.  The  very  different  kind  of  life  of  the  two  classes  is  per- 
haps the  cause  of  this  contrast  in  the  figure. 


60  Saussure's  Voyage  to  the  Hebrides. 

With  this  extraordinary  plainness,  they  have,  notwith- 
standing, an  expression  of  candour  and  goodness,  which  is 
principally  shewn  in  the  hospitable  reception  they  give  to 
strangers;  the  reception  which  our  fellow-traveller  Mr.  Mac- 
dobald  met  with  surprised  us.  The  northern  portion  of  South- 
Uist,  as  well  as  Benbeeula,  belong  to  Clanronald,  and  the  in- 
habitants of  these  isles  had  never  seen  either  the  Laird  or  his 
brother.  Their  joy  on  seeing  him  cannot  be  described.  As 
they  knew  he  was  in  the  midst  of  us,  they  threw  themselves  be- 
fore him,  kissed  his  hand,  surrounded  his  horse,  and  those  who 
Avere  not  tall  enough  to  reach  his  hand,  embraced  his  legs  with 
emotion  and  respect.  The  arrival  of  a  Clanronald  was  for 
these,  poor  people  an  occasion  for  a  national  fete.  The  pride 
of  our  English  fellow-travellers  appeared  to  revolt  at  these 
demonstrations,  which,  according  to  them,  seemed  degrading 
to  the  dignity  of  man.  For  my  part,  1  only  considered  them 
as  a  proof  of  an  ardent  and  natural  testimony  of  sincere  at- 
tachment to  a  family,  which  from  time  immemorial  protected, 
and  were  a  blessing  to  the  inhabitants  of  these  districts;  con- 
sequently, that  respect  and  consideration  which  the  .Scottish 
nobles  formerly  enjoyed  in  the  midst  of  their  vassals,  did  not 
emanate  from  a  servile  and  interested  sentiment,  but  from  that 
profound  admiration  for  the  chief  of  their  clans,  which  the 
parents  took  care  to  inspire  in  the  minds  of  their  children  from 
their  earliest  infancy. 

We  saw  several  of  the  inhabitants  on  the  shore  occupied  in 
burning  sea  weeds,  in  order  to  extract  alkali.  For  this  pur- 
pose, they  form  in  the  ground,  a  square  basin,  the  walls  of 
which  rise  three  feet  above  the  soil,  and  in  this  basin  the  com- 
bustion takes  place;  when  it  is  finished,  they  move  the  basin, 
and  at  the  bottom  is  found  a  large  cake  of  impure  potash, 
mixed  with  ashes  and  earth.  The  sea  weeds  grow  in  such 
abundance  on  the  shores  of  Long  Island  that,  if  we  may  credit 
the  country-people,  Clanronald  derives  20,0001.  sterling  annu- 
ally from  his  isles  of  South-Uist  and  Benbeeula,  by  the  sale  of 
potash.     A  ton  of  impure  potash  sells  at  five  pounds. 

We  crossed,  in  a  fishing-boat,  the  strait  which  separates  South- 
Uist  from  Benbeeula,  and  repaired  to  the  house  of  Clanronald, 
u  fine  modern  building  situate  on  the  banks  of  the  sea,  and 
then  inhabited  by  the  steward.  We  could  perceive  from  Clan- 
ronald's  house,  and  about  live  miles  to  the  westward  of  Ben- 
beeula, the  small  Isle  of  Incb-Na-Monich  rising  above  the 
waters.  From  the  top  of  the  hills  of  Benbeeula,  the  famous 
St.  Kilda  may  be  seen,  on  a  clear  day,  but  the  sky  being  covered 
wiU)  thick  foga  we  made  do  attempt  to  discern  it.  St  Kilda, 
a  small  island,  or  rather  a  .high  and  steep  rock,  lies  sixty  miles 


Saussure's  Voyage  to  the  Hebrides.  61 

to  the  west  of  Benbecula  ;  it  is  the  westernmost  of  all  the  He- 
bridean  isles,  and  is  inhabited  by  a  small  colony  of  about  150 
souls,  who  live  there  almost  without  any  communication  with 
the  rest  of  the  globe. 

The  perilous  seas  in  these  stormy  latitudes,  the  innumera- 
ble difficulties  which  await  vessels  landing  at  the  foot  of 
those  enormous  rocks,  prevent  travellers  visiting  St.  Kilda.  I 
should  have  felt  much  pleasure  in  going  there,  but  it  would 
have  been  rashness  to  have  undertaken  in  autumn  a  voyage, 
which  is  even  formidable  in  the  finest  time  of  the  year.  In 
addition  to  this,  we  should  have  been  several  days  at  sea  be- 
fore we  could  have  reached  this  island,  and  it  would  have  been 
necessary  to  have  waited  several  days  more  for  favourable  wea- 
ther to  embark;  we  should  then  have  been  obliged  to  quit  our 
vessel,  for  there  is  no  port  in  the  Isle  of  St.  Kilda,  and  conse- 
quently we  must  have  trusted  ourselves  to  the  waves  in  an 
open  boat,  at  the  risk  of  seeing  the  ship  which  brought  us 
driven,  by  the  south-west  winds,  from  the  island  where  we 
should  have  been  detained. 

All  these  circumstances  prevented  our  visiting  St.  Kilda, 
which  has  till  lately  belonged  to  the  chief  of  the  tribe  of  Mac- 
leods,  who  levied  there  an  annual  rent,  paid  in  oxen  and  sea 
birds'  feathers,  as  well  as  in  fish  and  small  cattle  ;  for  the 
simple  inhabitants  of  that  island  were  not  aware  of  the 
use  of  money.  One  of  these  islanders  some  years  ago  em- 
barked for  the  East  Indies,  where,  by  his  labour  and  industry, 
he  succeeded  in  acquiring  a  considerable  fortune ;  on  his  return 
to  England,  his  first  wish  was  to  re-visit  his  wild  native 
country,  and  to  share  the  wealth  he  had  acquired  among  his 
compatriots ;  for  this  purpose  he  addressed  himself  to  the 
Laird  of  Macleod,  and  obtained  from  him  the  rock  which 
contained  all  the  objects  of  his  affection.  This  interesting  in- 
dividual, now  proprietor  of  St.  Kilda,  justly  commands  respect 
and  consideration  throughout  all  this  part  of  Scotland,  by  his 
virtues,  and  the  benefits  which  he  is  continually  bestowing  on 
the  companions  of  his  infancy,  now  become  his  tenants. 

We  quitted  the  house  of  Clanronald,  to  return  to  Kilbride, 
by  the  same  route  which  we  had  followed  the  evening  before  ; 
but  how  great  was  our  astonishment,  when,  on  arriving  at  the 
southern  part  of  Benbecula,  we  no  longer  saw  the  strait  which 
we  had  the  preceding  day  crossed  in  a  boat.  The  tide  was 
down,  and  the  isles  of  Uist  and  Benbecula,  formerly  separated 
by  an  arm  of  the  sea,  now  formed  one  and  the  same  island. 
This  remarkable  fact  may  give  an  idea  of  the  force  and  height 
of  the  tides  in  these  western  regions.  The  same  phenomenon 
took  place  to  the  north  of  Benbecula,  and  the  strait  which 
separates  that  island  from  North-Uist  remains  also  dry  during 


62  Saussure's  Voyage  to  the  Hebrides. 

{ow  water.  Thus,  twice  in  twenty  hours,  South-Uist,  Ben- 
becula,  and  North-Uist  are  united,  and  form  only  one  long 
island  ;  and  twice  they   are  divided  into  three  distinct  islands. 

September  23rd.  Having  passed  two  days  very  agreeably 
at  Kilbride,  we  reluctantly  quitted  the  amiable  family  from 
whom  we  had  experienced  such  hospitable  treatment.  The 
weather  was  foggy,  and  a  violent  south-west  wind  blew  in 
squalls  :  this  wind  was  very  favourable  to  our  reaching  the 
Isle  of  Sky,  where  we  intended  going  in  the  course  of  the 
day.  At  noon  we  set  sail,  proceeding  at  the  rate  of  nine 
miles  an  hour,  and  at  half-past  five  we  arrived  at  the  foot  of 
the  enormous  rocks  which  surround  the  bay  called  Loch 
Brakadale.  This  bay  is  distant  sixty  miles  from  the  strait  of 
Eriskay.  It  advances  some  distance  into  the  Isle  of  Sky,  in 
the  direction  S.SW.  and  N.NE.;  and  its  breadth,  at  its  en- 
trance, is  five  miles.  The  isle  to  which  we  were  going  is 
classic  ground  ;  the  name  of  each  rock,  mountain,  and  lake, 
being  connected  with  some  fact  related  in  the  traditions  of 
which  the  poems  of  Ossian  form  a  part.  Whilst  we  were 
entangled  in  this  bay,  the  wind  blew  with  increased  violence, 
and  we  were  in  danger  of  running  against  a  small  vessel  which 
was  steering  the  same  course.  The  master  of  this  vessel 
told  us  that  he  came  from  Balachroi,  in  the  Isle  of  Mull, 
in  search  of  Mr.  Maclean  and  his  family,  who  were  at  Ta- 
lisker,  and  to  bring  them  back  to  the  Isle  of  Coll.  We  con- 
gratulated ourselves,  on  learning  that  we  should  still  find  Mr. 
Maclean  at  Talisker,  and  acquaint  him  wrlh  the  amiable  re- 
ception which  we  received  in  his  house  during  his  absence. 

On  our  arrival  at  a  lone  house  in  Talisker,  we  sent  our 
guide  before  us  to  solicit  hospitality  for  strangers  overtaken 
by  the  night,  and  wandering  in  an  unknown  country.  We  antici- 
pated the  reply  :  in  fact,  we  were  invited  in  the  politest  manner 
into  a  small  neat  parlour,  where  three  aged  persons,  and  a  youn^ 
man,  were  seated  round  a  good  fire.  They  hastened  to  offer  us 
seats  ;  they  next  brought  in  tea,  wine,  and  liquors  ;  and,  iu 
truth,  supplied  us  with  every  thing  necessary  for  our  comfort. 
At  supper,  we  had  the  pleasure  of  hearing  some  very  interesting 
conversation  ;  they  gave  us  all  the  information  requisite  for 
our  journey,  entertained  us  with  an  account  of  the  Isle  of  Sky, 
the  antiquities  and  natural  curiosities  contained  in  this  wild 
and  poetic  country,  and  the  traditionary  poems  recited  by 
the  inhabitants  ;  they  likewise  entertained  us  with  some 
amusing  anecdotes  respecting  Dr.  .Johnson,  whom  they  very 
well  recollected  to  have  seen  at  the  time  of  his  Travels  in  the 
Hebrides.  The  anecdotes  which  we  heard,  fully  justified  the 
reputation  for  rusticity  which  that  great  lexicographer  had 
acquired.     Thus  we    separated    for   the   night,  without  their 


11 


Saussure's  Voyage  to  the  Hebrides.  63 

knowing  who  were  the  strangers  whom  they  lodged  under 
their  roof,  and  without  our  having  once  thought  of  telling 
them.  We  found  excellent  beds,  and  after  blessing  our  ge- 
nerous hosts,  we  retired  to  rest. 

September  24//*.  At  breakfast  this  morning,  we  hastened 
to  repair  our  omission  of  the  preceding  evening,  and  to  intro- 
duce ourselves  to  our  hosts.  The  moment  I  said  that  I  came 
from  Switzerland,  Mrs.  Macleod  (our  hostess)  testified  the 
joy  which  she  felt  on  seeing  a  native  of  that  country.  "  For, 
said  she  to  me,  "  I  lived  for  a  long  time  in  Holland  with 
my  husband,  who  was  colonel  of  a  Scottish  regiment  in  the 
service  of  that  Republic  ;  and  I  knew  many  officers  of  Swiss 
regiments,  with  whom  those  of  our  regiment  were  always  so 
intimate,  that  they  used  to  call  each  other  brother  moun- 
taineers.* 

September  26th.  Mr.  Macleod,  of  Talisker,  being  informed 
of  our  arrival  in  the  Isle  of  Sky,  sent  horses  and  a  guide  to 
conduct  us  to  his  house,  and  after  two  hours  route  on  wretched 
roads,  we  arrived  at  Talisker- House,  where  we  were  received, 
(thanks  to  Mr.  Maclean,  of  Coll,  and  thanks,  above  all,  to 
Scottish  hospitality,)  as  ancient  friends.  This  fine  house,  sur- 
rounded with  trees,  is  situated  at  the  bottom  of  a  little  valley, 
which  opens  on  the  south  upon  the  sea  ;  the  environs  are  fer- 
tile, and  well  cultivated ;  a  small  rivulet,  which  takes  its 
rise  in  the  rocky  and  basaltic  hills  in  the  neighbourhood, 
runs,  winding  around  the  house,  after  forming  a  beautiful  cas- 
cade, at  the  foot  of  which  the  road  passes. 

During  dinner,  the  piper  played,  in  the  hall,  on  the  bag- 
pipes, the  Pibrochs,  or  marches  of  the  tribe  of  Macleods ;  and 
these  romantic  airs,  for.  a  long  time  resounded  in  the  vaults  of 
the  castle  of  Talisker. 

After  taking  leave  of  the  amiable  family  of  Talisker,  and  my 
fellow-travellers,  I  proceeded  as  far  as  the  Cullen  mountains, 
a  name  which  is  derived  from  the  King  Cuchullin,  sung  by 
Ossian,  who  reigned  over  the  inhabitants  of  the  Isle  of  Sky. 
I  amused  myself  in  the  association  of  these  sites  with  the 
ancient  heroes  who  had  once  inhabited  them,  and  of  the 
bards  who  sung  their  exploits.  I  figured  to  myself,  these  in- 
spired poets,  walking  through  the  obscure  and  deep  vallies, 


*  I  have  here  departed  from  the  ruL»,  which  I  laid  down,  never  to  introduce 
the  public  into  the  domestic  concerns  of  those  families  who  received  me  into 
their  houses;  but  the  pleasure  which  I  feel  in  making  my  countrymen  par- 
take of  the  emotion  which  was  excited  in  my  breast  by  this  amiable  reception, 
given  to  a  Swiss,  will,  I  hope,  serve  as  an  apology ;  it  was  besides,  an  occasion 
tor  showing  the  true  Scottish  hospitality  in  all  its  perfection. 


64  Saussure*s  Voyage  to  the  Hebrides. 

their  imagination  revelling  amidst  these  imposing  scenes,  and 
thinking  they  saw  in  the  mists  and  light  clouds  which  fly 
around  these  high  mountains,  the  departed  spirits  of  their 
forefathers  and.  heroes,  still  wandering  near  the  places  where 
they  had  long  dwelt.  It  was  an  interesting  task  for  me,  to 
trace,  in  a  country  which  presents  such  striking  and  sublime 
traits,  the  germs  of  poetry  so  strongly  characteristic  of  its 
finest  features. 

I  continued  my  route,  reflecting  with  regret  that  I  was  the 
next  day  to  quit  the  interesting  ground  of  the  Hebrides :  those 
islands  which  had  afforded  me  so  many  hours  of  real  enjoy- 
ment, and  where  I  had  found  in  all  subjects,  and  above  all, 
in  objects  of  natural  history,  food  more  than  sufficient  for 
my  curiosity.  I  regretted  the  more  leaving  those  honest 
islanders  who  had  received  me  so  well,  all  of  whom  obliged 
me  according  to  their  means,  constantly  anxious  to  anticipate 
my  wishes,  and  who,  by  their  hospitality,  succeeded  in 
smoothing  all  the  difficulties  incident  to  foreigners  in  such 
wild,  districts.  I  reflected  with  much  satisfaction  on  what  I 
had  seen,  and  on  what  I  had  accomplished;  I  also  felt,  that 
had  time  and  the  season  allowed  me,  I  should  have  been 
able  to  have  seen  much  more,  and  to  have  rendered  these 
travels  much  more  complete  ;  I  lamented  having  been  de- 
tained by  the  wind  eight  days,  in  the  Isle  of  Coll,  and  five  in 
the  Isle  of  Eigg,  whilst  I  could  not  stop  in  the  Isle  of  Sky, 
which  presents  so  many  interesting  objects  hitherto  undescribed. 
But  the  fine  season  was  over,  the  continual  rains  of  autumn, 
and  the  tempests,  would  have  rendered  my  return  dangerous, 
if  not  impracticable.  The  family  of  Mr.  Maclean,  of  Coll, 
acknowledged  to  me  the  prudence  of  my  departure,  and  only 
those  remained  in  the  isle  who  intended  to  pass  the  winter. 

Plunged  in  these  reflections,  I  arrived,  on  a  very  dark 
night,  at  a  lone  house  on  the  banks  of  the  sea,  which  was 
called  "  Sconser  Inn."  Here  I  found  a  good  fire,  a  neat 
chamber,  an  obliging  host,  and  a  good  supper. 

September  21.  My  host,  being  informed  by  my  guide  of 
my  intention  of  returning  to  the  mother  country,  prepared  a 
small  fishing-boat,  provided  with  two  boatmen.  The  weather 
being  calm,  we  set  sail,  and  coasted  along  the  northern  shores 
of  the  Isle  of  .Sky.  The  sun  was  advancing  towards  the 
horizon,  and  with  no  small  degree  of  sorrow,  I  saw  the  moment 
which  was  about  to  terminate  my  last  navigation  in  the  At- 
lantic Ocean.  With  painful  emotion  I  bade  a  last  adieu  to  the 
Hebrides,  from  which  I  was  removing,  probably,  for  ever; 
and,  on  quitting  them,  I  implored  heaven,  with  my  most  sin- 
cere prayers,  for  the  happiness  and  prosperity  of  their  worthy 
inhabitants. 


Saitssure's  Voyage  to  the  Hebrides.  6§ 

CHAPTER  VII. 

The  Author's  Observations  on  the  Manners  and  Customs  of 

the  Scottish  Highlanders. 

The  isolated  state  in  which  the  Highlanders  of  Scotland 
have  lived  until  the  middle  of  the  last  century, — the  little  con- 
nexion which  they  have  kept  up  with  the  rest  of  Europe,  and 
even  with  the  other  parts  of  Great  Britain, — their  position  in 
the  midst  of  mountains,  and  in  islands  separated  from  the 
rest  of  the  world  by  stormy  seas, — are  all  circumstances  pe- 
culiar to  this  nation,  which  have  prevented  it  following  the 
various  gradations  of  civilization  through  which  every  country 
in  Europe  has  successively  passed. — In  a  region  almost  un- 
known, or  at  least  forgotten  by  the  rest  of  the  world ; — in  a. 
country  which  had  never  been  subjected  to  the  conquests,  nor 
convulsed  by  the  revolutions  which  have  at  various  times 
changed  the  face  of  other  countries,  we  should  not  be  surprised 
to  find  that  the  manners,  the  customs,  their  ancient  language, 
should  have  been  preserved  almost  without  any  alteration,  and 
transmitted  from  generation  to  generation,  for  ages,  until  the 
present  day. 

The  origin  of  the  state  of  things  in  the  Highlands  at  thai 
epoch,  when  by  the  suppression  of  a  general  rebellion  the 
English  power  was  definitively  established  in  this  country,  is 
lost  in  the  womb  of  time.  In  comparing  the  most  ancient 
writers  on  this  people,  with  the  state  of  civilization,  manners, 
and  customs  of  these  Highlanders  at  the  beginning  of  the 
eighteenth  century,  we  are  struck  with  the  few  changes  which 
a  lapse  of  many  centuries  has  produced  in  their  social  economy. 
Whilst  events,  as  general  as  they  were  striking,  by  their  con- 
sequences, have  divided  the  history  of  every  country  in  Europe 
into  three  precise  periods,  known  under  the  names  of  Ancient 
and  Modern  History,  and  that  of  the  Middle  Ages  ;  the  people 
who  inhabit  the  northern  extremity  of  Great  Britain  reckon  no 
more  than  two  distinct  periods,  viz.  their  Ancient  History,  the 
beginning  of  which  is  lost  in  antiquity,  and  terminates  at  the 
gFeat  revolution  which  that  country  experienced  in  1745  ;  and 
their  Modern  History,  which  is  only  begun,  and  which  has, 
before  the  lapse  even  of  a  century,  already  presented  the 
picture  of  changes,  as  astonishing  as  they  are  rapid,  in  the 
political  and  moral  constitution  of  the  country- 
It  may  be  supposed,  however,  that  the  introduction  of  Chris- 
tianity in  the  sixth  century  of  our  era,  and  the  Reformation 
adopted  in  the  sixteenth  century,  must  have  been  events  oi 
Voyages  and  Travels.  No.  XLIV.  Vol.  VIII.     k 


66  Salts  sure' s  Voyage  to  the  Hebrides. 

sufficient  importance  to  have  considerably  influenced  the 
destiny  and  social  state  of  these  warlike  people.  We  find, 
nevertheless,  that  the  Reformation  changed  nothing  in  their 
civil  and  political  organization,  nor  in  the  reciprocal  relations 
of  the  chiefs  and  vassals.  The  domains  belonging  to  the 
churches  and  convents  experienced  no  more  from  that  great 
revolution  than  a  change  of  masters,  without  any  thing  new 
being  introduced  into  their  administration.  From  such  an  ex- 
ample, it  is  very  probable,  that  the  transition  from  Paganism, 
or  the  religion  of  the  Druids,  to  Christianity,  did  not  modify 
in  a  more  marked  manner  the  political  state  of  the  people ;  we 
are  besides  ignorant  of  what  they  were  before  receiving  the 
light  of  the  gcspel,  and  consequently  we  cannot  form  an  idea 
of  the  effect  which  the  introduction  of  the  Christian  religion 
produced  among  them.  The  most  ancient  historical  documents 
do  not  go  farther  back  than  that  epoch  ;  and  the  times  which 
preceded  it  may  be  regarded  as  the  heroic  and  fabulous  ages 
of  Caledonian  history. 

One  single  remarkable  event  appears  distinctly  in  the 
obscurity  of  these  remote  ages  ;  viz.  the  vigorous  and  suc- 
cessful resistance  which  these  warlike  and  savage  tribes  op- 
posed to  the  formidable  armies  of  the  Roman  emperors. 
But  Tacitus,  who  has  transmitted  to  us  the  history  of  these 
wars,  does  not  throw  much  light  on  the  government,  manners, 
and  language  of  those  hordes  of  barbarians,  of  whom  he 
appears  to  have  had  but  a  very  imperfect  knowledge ; — hordes, 
which  always  resisting  every  conquest  and  invasion  until  the 
year  1745,  preserved  their  independence  and  national  character. 
We  cannot,  in  fact,  consider  as  a  conquest  the  kind  of  homage 
which  the  Hebrides  for  some  time  rendered  to  the  crown  of 
Norway,  as  the  interior  state  of  the  country  does  not  appear  to 
have  experienced  any  revolution  on  that  occasion,  and  as  the 
Norwegian  viceroy  was  generally  some  powerful  Hebridean 
chief.  The  Danes,  during  their  frequent  incursions  into  the 
Lowlands  of  Scotland,  sometimes  passed  the  limits  of  the  dis- 
trict of  mountains;  but  they  did  not  establish  themselves,  nor 
were  they  able  to  penetrate  into  the  centre  of  these  regions,  at 
that  time  almost  inaccessible. 

The  uniform  accordance  between  the  earliest  historians, 
until  the  middle  of  the  last  century,  proves  the  unchanged  man- 
ners and  character  of  the  Highlanders  during  a  long  succession 
of  ages.  Solinus  and  Isodorus,  writers  of  the  Lower  Empire, 
represent  the  Scots  as  a  warlike  nation,  frugal,  inured  to  fatigue 
and  privations,  passionately  fond  of  warlike  games  and  the 
chace,  and  unceasingly  taking  up  arms  against  their  neighbours 
of  the  plain  and  the  southern  countries.     Jean  de  Forduu,  who 


Saussure's  Voyage  to  the  Hebrides.  67 

wrote  in  the  fourteenth  century,  has,  as  we  have  already  said, 
judiciously  distinguished  the  two  different  races  who  inhabit  the 
High  and  the  Low  Lands  of  Scotland,  and  he  has  characterized 
that  of  the  Highlanders  by  striking  traits,  which  are  also  to  be 
found  in  the  description  given  by  Buchanan  in  the  sixteenth 
century,  and  in  that  of  Pennant  and  more  recent  authors.  The 
greater  part  of  these  traits  are  evident  to  the  traveller  even  at 
this  day,  notwithstanding  the  great  changes  which  have  taken 
place  at  the  epoch  of  the  last  rebellion. 

Wishing  to  give  an  idea  of  the  social  and  political  existence, 
and  of  the  customs  of  this  remarkable  people,  which  until 
lately  were  but  very  imperfectly  known,  I  have  consulted 
Buchanan,  Pennant,  and  an  English  Engineer,  who  in  "  Let- 
ters written  from  the  North  of  Scotland  towards  the  year 
1730,"  has  given  the  most  circumstantial  details  on  the  manners 
of  the  Highlanders.  To  these  historical  documents  I  have 
joined  all  the  information  which  I  have  collected  on  this  sub- 
ject, and  my  own  observations  on  the  mountains  and  islands, 
where  the  inhabitants  still  religiously  preserve  the  habits  of 
their  forefathers.  We  shall,  therefore,  designate  this  people  by 
the  name  of  Gael,  by  which  they  are  styled  in  their  own  lan- 
guage: they  were  called  by  the  Romans,  Caledonians  ;  by  the 
historians  of  the  middle  ages,  Scots;  and  by  the  English, 
Highlanders. 

Much  dispute  has  already  arisen  on  the  origin  of  this  people, 
but  the  most  ancient  historians  agree  that  the  Highlands  were 
first  peopled  by  a  colony  from  a  foreign  country.  Still,  on  this 
important  question,  a  variety  of  opinions  have  been  raised,  at- 
tacked and  defended  with  so  much  the  more  ardour,  on  the 
one  side  and  the  other,  as  the  subject  was  obscure,  and  as  no 
certain  document  could  guide  the  historian  through  the  dark- 
ness which  envelopes  these  ancient  times.  For  want  of  monu- 
ments, annals,  or  medals,  some  have  had  recourse  to  traditions, 
others  have  employed  their  own  imaginations,  and  have  formed 
the  most  absurd  hypotheses,  of  which  the  following  may  be 
considered  a  specimen.  It  is  said,  that  a  certain  Dioclesian, 
King  of  Syria,  had  thirty-three  daughters,  and  that  these 
daughters  having  killed  their  husbands  on  the  day  of  their 
nuptials,  were  put  by  their  father  into  a  boat,  and  driven  by 
the  winds  as  far  as  the  coast  of  Great  Britain,  an  island  at  that 
time  deserted,  or  inhabited  only  by  evil  spirits.  From  the 
union  of  these  women  with  the  demons  was  born  a  race  of 
giants,  who  also  'inhabited  the  whole  island,  until  the  time 
when  a  certain  man  named  Brutus,  a  descendant  of  ^Eneas, 
arrived  there.  This  Brutus  had  involuntarily  killed  his  father 
with  a  spade,  and  being  obliged  to  quit  his  native  country,  he 


68  Sausxurv's  royage  to  the  Hebrides. 

was,  by  the  advice  of  the  oracle  of  Diana,  confided  to  the  sea 
and  the  winds,  in  order  to  find  a  near  country.  Having  arrived 
in  Britain  after  a  voyage  of  ten  years,  and  followed  by  a  host 
of  companions,  he  drove  away  the  giants,  and  portioned  out 
the  island  among  his  three  sons,  giving  to  Albanactus,  Scotland  ; 
to  Cambrus,  Wales;  and  to  Locrinus  the  rest  of  the  island,  or 
England.  It  is  impossible,  on  reading  this  tissue  of  absurdities, 
to  conceive  that  au  historian  of  good  sense  could  seriously  give 
to  the  world  and  defend  such  an  opinion. 

Some. authors,  abandoning  the  mythological  and  marvellous 
part,  have  lessened  the  absurdity  of  the  tale.  They  have  sup- 
posed that  a  colony  of  Egyptians,  conducted  by  a  chief  named 
Gathel  or  Galyel,  husband  of  Scota,  daughter  of  the  King  of 
P^gypt,  alter  having  embarked  on  the  Mediterranean,  visited 
the  coast  of  Africa  and  the  great  islands  of  Italy  ;  and  having 
passed  the  straits  of  Gibraltar,  were  established  in  Portugal,  at 
that  time  a  desart,  the  name  of  which,  according  to  them,  sig- 
nifies the  Port  of  Galyel  ;  that  Iber  Scota,  son  of  Galyel  an  ! 
Scota,  disdaining  a  state  of  idleness,  obtained  permission  from 
his  father  to  take  with  him  part  of  the  colony,  and  arrived  in 
Ireland  ;  and  that,  from  thence,  after  a  certain  lapse  of  time,  a 
part  of  the  new  inhabitants  spread  by  the  north  of  the  island 
into  the  Hebrides  and  the  western  mountains  of  Scotland,  which 
were  not  yet  peopled,  but  were  not  long  in  being  so,  owing  to 
new  emigrations  from  the  north  of  Ireland. 

Buchanan,  Camden,  and  in  fine,  Gibbon,  have  supposed  that 
the  Gaels,  as  well  as  the  other  inhabitants  of  Great  Britain, 
came  originally  from  the  Gauls;  they  are  supported  in  this 
opinion  by  the  connexion  of  manners  and  Language  which 
exists  between  the  Gaels  and  the  ancient  Gauls  or  Celtes. 
Allowing  this  idea  to  be  probable,  still  in  so  difficult  a  matter 
we  ought  neither  to  be  too  hasty  in  forming  an  opinion,  nor 
decide  too  peremptorily.  The  examination  which  we  are  about 
to  make  of  the  manners  of  the  Gaels  will  furnish  us^ith  sonic 
interesting  peculiarities  of  their  connexion  with  certain  cus- 
toms of  the  ancient  people  of  the  East;  without  pretending 
that  such  coincidences  are  sufficiently  multiplied  to  authorize 
us  to  consider  them  as  proofs,  these  resemblances  are  striking 
enough  to  d<  s«rve  consideration  by  those  who,  from  Ik  no  forth, 
undertake   the   laborious  and    difficult   task   of  elucidating   the 

origin  of  the  Gaels.  Considering  then  the  ancient  tradition 
of  the  first  inhabitants  of  this  country  having  arrived  from  the 
East,  and  of  the  analogy  of  the  Gaelic  language  to  the  Hebrew 
and  other  Eastern  Languages,  the  opinion  of  those  n  ho  consider 
Scotland  to  have  been  originally  peopled  by  colonies  of  Gauls, 
still  merits  notice,    in   estimating    the  history  of  the  pretended 


Saussure's  Voyage  to  the  Hebrides.  69 

Gathel  and  Scota,  as  an  allegory,  destined  to  transmit  by  tra- 
dition the  remembrance  of  the  successive  emigrations  of  the 
great  nation  of  the  Celtes,  originally  from  the  East,  and  to 
which  the  Gauls  and  the  Gaels  equally  belonged. 

1  shall  not  pretend  to  engage  in  this  labyrinth  of  discussion, 
nor  shall  I  endeavour  to  decide  which  of  the  populations 
of  Scotland  and  Ireland  owes  its  origin  to  the  other,  a  question 
some  time  debated  between  the  antiquaries  of  both  countries, 
and  to  which  a  national  selfishness  has  attached  much  exag- 
geration and  importance. 

Assimilated  as  they  are  by  their  geographical  position,  as 
well  as  by  their  manners  and  their  language,  the  latter  cf  which 
can  scarcely  be  considered  a  different  dialect  from  the  other, 
these  two  nations  were  for  some  time  considered  as  compatriots, 
and  equally  belonging  to  the  race  of  the  Gaels :  they  are  still 
distinguished  in  the  Gaelic  language  as  Gaels  Albmich,  or 
Gaels  of  Scotland,  and  Gaels  Eirinich,  or  Gaels  of  Ireland. 
The  name  of  Scotland  was  even  in  the  middle  ages  given 
equally  to  the  two  countries;  Ireland  was  called  Great  Scot- 
land to  distinguish  it  from  Little  Scotland,  which  still  preserves 
its  name. 

This  question  appears  to  me  so  much  the  more  idle,  as  in  all 
times  communications  have  existed  between  the  north  of  Ire- 
land and  the  west  of  Scotland,  by  that  chain  of  islands  so  near 
each  other  which  extend  between  the  two  countries  ;  and  as  no 
monument  nor  any  historical  document  can  ever  throw  light  on 
the  successive  emigrations  which  might  have  taken  place  from 
one  coast  to  the  other,  we  may  interminably  discuss  this  point 
of  history.  One  of  the  principal  characteristic  traits  which 
distinguishes  the  Gaels  from  all  the  people  of  Europe,  is  the 
interior  and  political  regime  which  reigned  among  them. 
They  were  divided  into  a  certain  number  of  clans  or  tribes, 
each  of  which  had  its  chief,  and  which  were  considered  as 
forming  communities,  and  almost  small  independent  states. 

The  name  of  clan  in  Gaelic  signifies  family  or  children.  In 
short,  all  the  members  of  the  same  clan  bear  the  same  name,  and 
these  names,  ordinarily  preceded  by  the  word  Mac,  signifying 
son,  seem  to  indicate  still  better  that  they  all  descended  from  one 
common  stock  :  thus  the  Macdonalds  were  the  sons  of  Donald  ; 
the  Macgregors  the  sons  of  Gregor,  &c.  The  chiefs  of  these 
tribes  or  families  were  considered  as  descending  in  a  direct  Jine 
from  the  common  stock,  and  representing  the  elder  branch  ; 
and  the  poorest,  the  lowest  of  the  clan,  boast  of  belonging  to 
the  chief  by  a  degree  of  parentage  more  or  less  remote.  This 
form  of  government,  which  may  be  called  patriarchal,  h?3 
given  the  people  character,  habits,  and  a  manner  of  living 
altogether  peculiar. 


70  Saussure's  Voyage  to  the  Hebrides. 

The  relations  which  existed  between  the  chiefs  and  the  mem- 
bers of  the  same  clan  imposed  upon  them  reciprocal  duties  and 
obligations.  To  honour  and  love  their  chief,  as  their  common 
father,  as  the  representative  of  the  gr*:at  family,  as  the  most 
ancient  and  the  greatest  of  the  name,  was  the  first  precept  given 
by  the  parents  to  their  children.  In  exalting  the  chief  they 
knew  it  was  raising  the  lustre  of  the  family  ;  and  as  one  of  the 
greatest  titles  of  glory  for  the  poorer  tribes  was  to  be  allied  by 
blood  to  the  powerful  lord  who  marched  at  their  head,  they 
felt  that  the  more  they  surrounded  with  honour  and  respect  him 
who  governed  them  by  right  of  primogeniture,  the  more  it 
would  reflect  eclat  on  the  whole  family,  and  on  every  indi- 
vidual composing  it.  The  same  sentiments  induced  them  to 
show  consideration  and  respect  for  the  subaltern  chiefs  of  the 
various  branches  which  composed  the  clan. 

Thus  their  attachment  was  cemented  :  each  man  was  always 
ready  to  shed  his   blood,  to  give  his  life,  for  the  sake  of  his 
chief,  for  the  honour  of  his  tribe,  and  for  the  defence  of  each 
of  its  members.     The  most  perfect  obedience  and  confidence  in 
their  lord,  was  regarded  as  one  of  the  most  sacred  and  one  of 
the  greatest  duties.     The  chief  consequently  possessed  an  un- 
limited authority  over  his  tribe  ;  and  if  any  one  refused  follow- 
ing him  to  battle,  or  to  pay  him  the  rent  and  taxes  which  he 
imposed  at  will  in  certain  circumstances,  that  man  dearly  ex- 
piated his  disobedience,  being  exposed  to  the  severest  treatment, 
and  sometimes  even  scouted  from  the  clan  by  common  consent. 
To  swear  by  the  chief  of  the  clan  was  one  of  the  most  so- 
lemn oaths  among  the  Gaels,  and  the  meanest  individual  of  the 
tribe  considered  himself  as  personally  insulted,  if  he  heard  any 
epithet  in  the  least  injurious  to  his  chief:  such  an  offence  could 
only  be  effaced   by   blood.     Similar  provocations  caused  in- 
cessant quarrels  among  the  neighbouring  tribes.    To  demand  of 
a  Highlander  the  name  of  his  chief,  and  thus  to  intimate  to 
him  that  he  had  none,  was  the  most  pointed  affront,  and  the 
anger  caused  by  such  an  injury  could  only  be  atoned  for  by 
the  life  of  the  aggressor.     On  the  other  hand,  the  chief  in  some 
measure  depended  on  the  members  of  his  clan  for  protection 
against  every  foreign  aggression ;  an  insult  given  to  the  mean- 
est individual   of  the  tribe  wras  resented  by  the  whole,  as  an 
outrage  on  the  honour  of  the  name  and  family  :  thus,  the  chief 
espoused  all  the  quarrels  of  his  subordinates,  whatever  was  the 
justice   of  the  cause.     For  the  same  reason,  he  would  never 
sutler  any  foreign  jurisdiction  to  pursue  an  individual  of  his 
clan.      Powerful  chiefs  have  often  been  known  not  only  to  re- 
fuse Scotlish  officers   of  justice   permission  to  seize  those   of 

(heir  comrades  who  had  manifestly  hern  guilty  of  some  of- 
fence, but  to  make  part  and  cause  for  them,  and  afford  every 


Saussure's  Voyage  to  the  Hebrides.  71 

defence  in  their  power,  without  considering  the  nature  of  the 
offence  of  which  they  were  accused. 

When  one  of  his  vassals  was  reduced  to  misery  (which  fre- 
quently took  place  in  a  country  where  the  soil  could  not  sup- 
port one  half  of  the  inhabitants,  who  were  likewise  unac- 
customed to  labour)  the  chief  was  bound  to  provide  for  his 
subsistence;  also,  when  expedient,  he  frequently  remitted  his 
poor  farmers  the  rent  of  their  farms,  and  their  arrears. 

Liberality  and  hospitality  towards  the  members  of  his 
tribe  were  indispensable  qualities  to  the  chief  of  a  clan.  In 
his  ancient  castle  he  had  always  a  spacious  hall,  where  several 
times  in  the  course  of  the  year  he  assembled  all  the  men 
capable  of  bearing  arms,  and  invited  them  to  a  grand  festival. 
On  such  an  occasion,  when  seated  at  the  head  of  a  long  table, 
covered  with  rich  viands,  and  surrounded  by  his  nearest  re- 
latives and  inferior  chiefs,  he  presided  with  becoming  dignity 
at  the  banquet,  at  once  patriarchal  and  military,  where  all  the 
guests  were  armed  and  clad  in  the  national  costume,  the  colour 
of  which  being  uniform  among  all  those  of  the  same  name,  in- 
dicated the  tribe.  Those  of  an  inferior  rank,  who  could  find 
no  place  at  the  table  of  the  chief,  were  equally  well  provided 
for  at  other  tables;  in  fine,  the  poorest  classes  were  admitted 
into  the  courts  of  the  castle,  and  received  a  distribution  of 
victuals.  The  whiskey  flowed  in  great  abundance,  and  the 
noisy  sounds  of  the  bagpipe  re-echoed  the  warlike  marches  of 
the  clan.  The  bards  sung  in  extempore  verses  the  exploits  of 
their  ancestors,  the  famed  deeds  of  their  tribe,  and  the  praise  of 
their  lord  and  master.  Such  fetes  contributed  not  a  little  to 
strengthen  the  attachment  between  the  chief  and  his  vassals, 
and  to  maintain  the  ardour  which  was  excited  for  the  honour 
and  glory  of  the  clan. 

With  the  view  of  inspiring  still  more  consideration  in  their 
subordinates,  and  of  maintaining  their  rank  around  the  chiefs 
of  other  clans,  as  w^ell  as  of  exalting  their  pride,  already  flat- 
tered by  the  testimonies  of  respect  and  admiration  which  they 
received,  these  petty  princes  were  fond  of  being  surrounded  by 
a  certain  kind  of  court  or  suite.  Each  of  them  had  his  staff 
or  body  guards,  Luichtach,  which  he  chose  from  among  the 
most  robust  and  the  most  devoted  of  his  clan. 

When  he  undertook  an  excursion  to  the  mountains,  or  paid 
a  visit  to  some  chief  of  equal  rank,  he  was  followed  by  a  cor- 
tege of  officers,  attached  to  his  person,  and  charged  with  vari- 
ous duties;  this  suit  was  composed  as  follows: 

1st.  The  Henchman,  or  Squire. 
2d.  The  Bard,  or  Poet. 


12  Saussvre's  Voyage  to  the  Hebrides. 

3d.  The  Piper,  or  Player  oa  the  Eagpipe. 

4th.  The  Bladier,  or  Orator. 

6th.  The  Gilliemore,  who  carried  bis  Sword. 

6th.  The  Gi/lie-Casflue,  who  bore  the  Chief  on  his  shoulders 

when  he  had  to  ford  the  rivers. 
7th.  The  Gillie- Co mstraine,    who    conducted  his  horse  in 

dangerous  roads. 
8th.  The  Gillie-  Trushanamich,  who  carried  the  baggage. 
9th.  Lastly,  the  Pipers-Gillie,  a  boy  who  carried  the  bagpipe. 

The  Henchman  was  the  confidential  officer;  he  was  ordi- 
narily the  foster-brother  of  the  Chief,  and  filled  this  honourable 
place  in  consideration  of  the  services  of  his  mother,  and  on 
account  of  his  education,  which  had  been  more  carefully  at- 
tended to,  the  foster-brother  being  generally  educated  with  the 
young  Laird.  The  Henchman  was  at  the  same  time  ft  kind  of 
secretary,  and  superintended  over  the  personal  safety  of  his 
master,  whom  he  never  quitted  during  the  repast,  but  was 
ready  to  risk  his  life,  in  case  of  attack  or  insult. 

An  English  engineer,  who  first  published  these  interesting 
details  on  the  private  life  of  the  Highland  Chiefs,  relates  the 
following  trait,  as  an  instance  of  the  attachment  of  these 
Squires  to  their  masters.  An  English  officer  dined  one  day 
with  a  Chief,  and  some  other  Highland  gentlemen:  after 
drinking  freely  of  whiskey,  the  conversation  grew  warm  ;  the 
young  Henchman,  who  stood  behind  the  chair  of  the  Chief, 
not  understanding  English,  and  imagining  that  the  officer  in- 
sulted his  master,  seized  his  pistol,  and  presented  it  at  the 
head  of  the  stranger,  who  owed  his  life  entirely  to  chance, 
the  pistol  having  missed  fire. 

The  Bard,  or  Poet,  was  generally  charged  with  the  instruction 
of  the  young  Laird.  He  was  also  required  to  amuse  the  Chief 
while  he  was  at  table,  by  singing  or  reciting  poems  composed 
often  extempore  in  honour  of  the  Chief;  he  also  repeated 
poems  which  were  composed  by  his  predecessors  to  celebrate 
the  ancestors  of  his  master,  or  preserve  the  recollection  of 
memorable  epochs  in  the  history  of  his  tribe.  The  poets  also 
sang  ancient  verses  to  perpetuate  the  memory  of  the  exploits 
of  Fingal  and  his  heroes. — Those  fine  poems  collected  by  Mac- 
pherson  have  been  justly  admired  throughout  Europe;  they 
were  transmitted  also  from  Hard  to  Bard,  during  a  long  suc- 
cession of  generations,  and  served  to  give,  or  maintain  a  taste 
for  fine  poetry,  which  harmonized  with  the  features  of  this 
mountainous  country,  and  to  the  lively  spirit  of  this  chivalrous 
race.  The  exploits  of  the  ancient  Caledonian  heroes,  com- 
memorated in  verses  full  of  poetic  fire,  were  associated  with 


Saussure's  Voyage  to  fhe  Hebrides.  73 

the  names  of  Fingal,  Ossian,  and  Oscar,  in  the  meanest  cabins, 
and  such  recollections  inspired  the  descendants  of  these  for- 
midable warriors  with  a  love  of  glory,  and  language  full  of 
imagination  and  poetry  ;  all  which  distinguished  them  from 
the  rest  of  the  vassals  and  peasantry  throughout  Europe. 

The  Piper  was  also  one  of  the  great  officers  of  the  Chief, 
and  he  paid  no  rent  for  his  farm  :  this  office  was  often  heredi- 
tary in  the  same  family.  There  were,  in  the  Isle  of  Sky,  two 
famous  schools  where  the  candidates  for  this  place  learned  to 
play  on  the  bagpipe. — One  of  the  privileges  attached  to  the 
office  of  Piper  was  to  accompany  the  eldest  son  of  the  Laird 
in  his  travels.  The  Piper  was  required  to  know  all  appro- 
priate airs ;  to  play  when  the  Chief  was  at  table,  and  when  he 
sailed  in  a  boat  on  tke  sea,  or  on  the  lakes;  he  accompanied 
him  also  to  battle,  and  his  music  was  heard  at  the  funerals; 
for  the  bagpipe,  the  national  instrument  among  the  Gaels,  was 
heard  in  all  the  principal  scenes  of  life,  whether  in  rousing 
the  courage  of  the  warriors,  or  enlivening  the  festivals,  or  lastly, 
in  honouring  the  memory  of  the  dead,  and  mingling  its  plain- 
tive sounds  in  the  funeral  ceremonies  with  the  mournful  airs  of 
the  Coronach. 

Besides  this  cortege  of  officers  particularly  attached  to  the 
person  of  the  Chief,  a  numerous  suite  of  gentlemen  of  his 
tribe,  his  nearest  relations,  as  well  as  a  host  of  persons  of  in- 
ferior rank,  generally  accompanied  him  in  his  travels.  He 
was  much  pleased  with  this  parade,  which  tended  to  raise  his 
rank  and  importance  in  the  eyes  of  his  dependents. 

Vanity  was  not  however  the  only,  nor  even  the  principal 
motive  which  induced  the  Scottish  Chiefs  to  place  the  greatest 
value  in  having  so  great  a  number  of  vassals ;  the  frequent 
feuds  among  the  neighbouring  clans,  the  repeated  rebellions 
against  the  sovereign  authority  of  the  kingdom,  in  which  the 
greater  part  of  the  Chiefs  were  involved,  an  ancient  passion 
for  arms, — all  obliged  them  constantly  to  be  in  warfare,  and  to 
be  surrounded  by  a  trained  force.  The  value  of  a  domain  in 
the  mountains  was  estimated  less  at  that  time,  from  fhe  pecu- 
niary revenue  which  could  be  derived  from  if,  than  from  the 
number  of  men  capable  of  bearing  arms,  whom  the  proprietor 
could  maintain  with  their  families. 

Every  thing  was  disposed  and  calculated  in  advance  for  a 
state  of  war.  The  Chiefs  inhabited  castles  flanked  with  towers 
surmounted  with  battlements,  and  capable  of  resisting  a  long 
siege.  They  kept  a  guard  there,  and  men  were  posted  on  the 
summit  of  the  towers,  to  watch  night  and  day,  in  case  of  an 
attack.  They  could  thus  in  a  few  hours  collect  all  the  war- 
Voyages  and  Travels,  No.  XLIV.  Vol.  VIII.  l 


74  Saussure's  Voyage  to  the  Hebrides. 

riors  of  their  clan,  to  oppose  Ihem  to  the  enemy,  or  conduct 
them  on  an  expedition. 

When  there  was  occasion  for   putting   all  the  men   under 
arms,  the  Chief  caused  the  fire-cross,  (crois  taradJi)  to  be  dis- 
played, an  appropriate  signal  on  such  an  occasion:  it  was  a 
cross  of  wood,  the  extremities  of  which  had  been  burnt,  and 
afterwards  extinguished  in  the  blood  of  a  goat  sacrificed  for 
the  purpose.     A  faithful  and  diligent  messenger  was  charged 
to  carry  this  signal  of  alarm  in  all  haste  to  the  neighbouring 
hamlets;  he  remitted  it  to  the  most  considerable  person  of  the 
place,  and  also  acquainted  him  with  the  place  of  rendezvous: 
the  latter  lost  not  an  instant  in  transmitting,   by  another  mes- 
senger, the  cross  and  the  watchword  to  a  more  distant  hamlet ; 
thus  the  notice  of  general  danger  was   sent  from   village   to 
village,  and  from  cottage  to  cottage,  and  the  command  of  the 
Chief  circulated  with  incredible  rapidity  throughout  his  terri- 
tory, and  even  among  the  neighbouring  and  allied  clans,  when 
the  same  dangers  menaced  them,  or  when  the  expedition  was 
made  in  concert  with  them.   This  method,  by  its  great  promp- 
titude, had  the  advantage  of  mystery,  so  necessary  among  a 
people  where  the  great  art  of  war  consisted  principally  in  sur- 
prises and   sudden  attacks.     The  moment  the  fire-cross   ap- 
peared in  a  hamlet,  the   inhabitants  ran  to  arms,  and  ranged 
themselves  under  the  orders  of  their  subaltern  chiefs  ;  they  then 
repaired  by  the  shortest  road  to  Carn-an-Mhuinn,  the  general 
place  of  arms  for  all  the  warriors  of  the  tribe. 

bivery  man,  from  the  age  of  sixteen  to  sixty  years,  was 
obliged  to  obey  this  summons;  the  signal  which  called  them 
indicated  the  fate  that  awaited  them  in  case  of  refusal.  The 
designation  of  the  "cross  of  shame"  threatened  them  with  being 
abandoned  to  infamy,  and  that  of  the  cross  of  fire,  with  being 
exposed  to  see  the  enemy  carry  fire  and  sword  into  their  country, 
if  they  preferred  disgraceful  inactivity  to  the  honour  of  follow- 
ing their  Chief  and  their  clan  to  battle.  But  among  a  people  of 
such  warlike  habits,  such  threats  were  unnecessary  to  excite 
their  ardour  and  courage;  since  the  invitation  to  arm  and  to 
march  was  always  received  by  the  brave  Gaels  with  transport. 
The  last  time  the  fire-cross  appeared  on  the  mountains  of 
Scotland  was  in  1745:  in  this  manner  the  clans  assembled 
which  were  to  be  conducted  by  Prince  Charles  Stuart  to  re- 
place James  III.  on  the  throne  of  his  ancestors.  This  signal 
in  three  hours  passed  through  all  the  district  of  Breadalbane, 
the  extent  of  which  is  thirty-three  miles.  The  celebrated  Sir 
Walter  Scott  assures  us,  that  Mr.  Stuart  of  Invernahyle,  has 
been  heard  to  say,  that  at  the  epoch  of  this  rebellion  he  had 


Saussure^s  Voyage  to  the  Hebrides.  75 

passed  the  fire-cross  in  the  district  of  Appin,  the  coasts  of 
which  were  at  that  time  menaced  by  two  English  frigates,  and 
that  notwithstanding  the  absence  of  the  flower  of  his  clan,  then  in 
England  with  the  army  of  Prince  Charles  Edward,  the  old  men 
and  children  ran  in  such  numbers,  and  were  animated  by  such 
enthusiasm,  that  the  English  were  obliged  to  renounce  their 
project  of  disembarking. 

I  have  already  alluded  to  the  picturesque  effect  produced 
by  a  Gaelic  army,  with  its  ancient  costume,  and  the  lively  and 
brilliant  colours  which  distinguish  the  clans.  I  ought  now  to 
give  some  details  on  the  dress  of  the  Gaels,  and  their  various 
arms.  It  appears  that  in  the  most  ancient  times  the  High- 
landers had  ouly  for  their  whole  clothing  a  large  plaid  or 
breach-dan^  viz.  a  piece  of  woollen  stuff,  eight  or  nine  ells 
long,  which  covered  their  whole  body,  descending  down  to 
the  knees,  and  was  tied  round  the  waist  by  a  leathern  belt ; 
this  clothing,  which  they  named  feile  mhor,  resembled  the 
Roman  tunic,  or  the  dress  of  certain  oriental  nations ;  they 
found  it,  however,  more  convenient  to  divide  it  into  distinct 
pieces,  and  from  thence  is  derived  the  actual  costume  of  the 
Scottish  Highlanders.  It  consists  of  a  kilt  or  feile  bheag, 
which  comes  from  the  waist  to  the  top  of  the  knee,  a  waist- 
coat and  a  jacket,  all  made  of  tartan,  a  light  woollen  stuff 
similar  to  the  camlet.  This  stuff  is  of  various  colours,  ac- 
cording to  their  tribes.  The  upper  parts  of  the  legs  are  naked; 
they  wear  half  stockings  of  a  red  and  white  stripe,  and  cuaran, 
or  brogues,  coarsely  made  of  cow  leather,  with  the  hair  on  the 
outside.  At  present  they  wear  shoes.  The  sporan  is  a  purse 
made  of  goat's,  or  sea-calf's  skin,  with  the  hair  outside,  and  or- 
namented with  tassels.  This  purse  is  worn  before  the  kilt,  and 
is  tied  by  a  leathern  strap  round  the  waist. 

The  breach  dan ,  or  plaid,  wsa  preserved  to  use  as  a  man- 
tle; they  wrapped  themselves  up  in  it  to  screen  them  from  the 
cold,  or  rain,  and  during  fine  weather  they  threw  it  over  the 
shoulder.  The  head  was  covered  with  a  small  bonnet  of  blue 
cloth,  of  a  cylindrical  form.  The  Chiefs  were  distinguished 
by  a  single  feather  from  an  eagle's  wing,  with  which  they 
adorned  their  bonnets.  They  have  since  substituted  a  black 
ostrich  feather. 

The  arms  of  the  Gaels  formed  part  of  their  costume,  as  they 
always  wore  them:  these  arms  were  offensive  and  defensive. 
To  judge  of  them  by  the  figures  of  warriors,  sculptured  on  the 
tombs  of  Dalmally  and  lona,  the  iron  helmet  was  in  use 
among  these  people,  and  Buchanan  tells  us,  that  they  also 
wore  cuirasses  ;  but  these  means  of  defence  were  abandoned 
soon  after  the  invention  of  fire  arms,  and  they  have  only  pre- 


16  Saussiires  Voyage  to  the  Hebrides, 

served  the  target  id,  (target)  a  little  round  buckler,  made  of 
light  wood  covered  with  leather,  and  generally  bordered  with 
a  band  of  brass  or  iron.  They  often  placed  a  point  in  the 
centre  of  it,  and  the  leather  was  covered  with  heads  of  gilt 
nails.  The  buckler  was  worn  during  the  march,  suspended 
behind  the  left  shoulder,  and  during  action  it  served  to  cover 
the  front  of  the  left  arm.  They  made  use  of  it  in  1745.  The 
Gaels  employed  also,  until  the  end  of  the  seventeenth  century, 
the  bow  and  arrows  with  bearded  points,  (very  dangerous 
arms,  by  the  deep  wounds  which  they  made)  as  well  as  the 
formidable  battle-axe,  named  tockaber. 

The  claymore,  (claidh-more)  a  large  two-handled  sword, 
similar  to  that  worn  by  the  ancient  Swiss,  was  particularly 
formidable  in  the  hands  of  the  robust  and  warlike  Gaels:  it  is 
often  mentioned  in  their  poetry,  and  in  the  description  of  their 
battles. 

They  attach  to  their  waists  a  long  poignard,  or  dirk,  which 
they  hold  in  one  hand  to  parry  the  blows  of  their  adversaries' 
swords,  whilst  with  the  other  they  attack  with  the  broad  sword. 
This  sword,  smaller  than  the  claymore,  was  in  use  a  consider- 
able time;  the  Scottish  regiments  in  the  service  of  England 
are  still  armed  with  it  at  this  day.  A  steel  or  brass  guard,  of 
beautiful  workmanship,  encircled  the  handles,  and  protected 
the  hand  from  the  blows  of  the  enemy.  The  Highlanders 
wielded  their  arms  with  remarkable  adroitness;  and  besides  the 
dirk,  a  steel  pistol  was  usually  suspended  from  the  waist.* 

Every  time  I  have  seen  a  Highlander  thus  armed  and 
clothed,  1  have  been  struck  with  the  fine  air,  military  gait, 
and  picturesque  appearance  of  such  a  costume  ;  but  a  similar 
spectacle  becomes  every  day  more  rare  at  present.  The 
country  people,  who  alone  habitually  wear  this  ancient  dress, 
have  rarely  the  costume  complete  ;  they  are  often  seen  clad  with 
the  tartan  kilt,  the  colour  of  their  clan,  with  a  waistcoat  and 
jacket  of  the  same  colour.  They  frequently  exchange  the  bon- 
net for  a  hat,  and,  besides,  carry  no  arms.  The  Scottish  sol- 
diers have  also  altered  their  original  costume;  they  have 
changed  the  dress  of  their  tribe  for  the  English  red  uniform, 
and  have  covered  their  bonnets  with  a  mass  of  black  feathers, 
which  resemble  those  of  the  grenadiers. 

The  Chiefs  of  the  clans,  now  reduced  to  the  rank  of  manor 
proprietors,  have  altogether  thrown  aside  the  Scottish  costume: 
a  few  still  wear  it  in  the  country,  being  more  convenient  for 
hunting.     They  formerly  knew  how  to  derive  advantage  from 

*  It  is  curious  to  remark,  that  the  Albanians,  the  Egyptians*  and  other 
eastern  nations,  carry  at  this  day  the  same  arms. 


Saussure's  Voyage  to  the  Hebrides.  77 

this  imposing  costume,  by  displaying  in  their  clothing  both 
taste  and  richness,  which  made  them  advantageously  dis- 
tinguished. They  ornamented  their  sporans,  dirks,  and  pistols, 
with  gold,  silver,  and  precious  stones,  fastened  their  plaids 
with  rich  clasps,  and  used  silk  stuffs  for  their  colours  instead  of 
woollen,  wTorn  by  their  inferiors.  In  this  manner  they  ap- 
peared at  the  court  of  Holyrood,  and  even  at  St.  James's, 
when  their  country  was  united  to  England.  Sometimes  in 
place  of  the  kilt  they  wore  large  tartan  trowsers,  called  trews. 

When  the  clans  were  led  on  to  battle,  the  bagpipes  at  their 
head  animated  the  soldiers,  by  playing  the  ancient  marches 
which  had  conducted  their  forefathers  to  victory  ; — the  attack 
was  then  terrible.  After  a  discharge  of  fire-arms,  the  High- 
landers threw  away  their  pistols ;  then  unloosing  their  plaids, 
they  attacked  sword  in  hand,  and  rushed  upon  the  enemy  like 
a  furious  torrent.  Each  Chief  had  his  watch-word,  which  was 
repeated  by  the  wThole  clan,  and  mixed  with  inarticulate 
clamours.  The  watch-wTord  of  the  Grants  was  Craig- Alachie, 
the  name  of  a  high  mountain,  which  rose  in  the  middle  of  their 
district;  that  of  the  Mackenzies,  w^as  Tulachard,  the  name  also 
of  an  eminence  in  the  county  of  Ross ;  and  the  watch-word  of  the 
Macdonalds  was  Fraoch,  signifying  a  heath,  and  likewise  rage 
and  fury.  The  chiefs  had  also  their  particular  banners,  on 
which  were  represented  the  arms  of  the  family. 

The  clans  were  almost  always  at  war  against  each  other : 
ancient  feuds  between  the  tribes,  the  rivalry  of  different 
chiefs,  depredations  committed  by  some  clan  on  the  terri- 
tory of  another,  were  motives  for  taking  up  arms  ;  but  a  sin- 
gle combat  did  not  terminate  these  quarrels,  as  the  hatred  was 
handed  down  from  generation  to  generation,  and  the  cause  of 
the  chiefs  wTas  warmly  defended  by  their  meanest  vassals  ; 
from  thence  arose  not  only  general  wars  among  the  clans, 
but  quarrels  not  less  bloody  and  sanguinary  among  individuals. 
Hereditary  resentment  became  matured  in  the  tribes ;  the 
Macdonalds  were  enemies  of  the  Campbells  ;  the  Macintoshes 
of  the  Mackays,  &c. ;  and  the  different  parties  which  the 
chiefs  of  the  various  Scottish  clans  embraced  in  the  long 
struggle  of  the  Stuarts,  if  they  were  not  the  eSect  of  previous 
animosities,  served  at  least  still  to  envenom  the  ancient  ani- 
mosity. The  history  of  all  these  petty  wars,  of  those  victo- 
ries so  warmly  claimed  even  at  this  day  by  the  divers  tribes, 
must  be  familiar  to  those  wrho  know  the  places  and  the  Gaelic 
people  ;  but  this  history  would  not  attract  general  attention 
so  much  as  it  shows  the  spirit  of  the  people  and  of  those  times. 

The  reader  has  been  able  to  judge,  by  the  traits  which 
I  have  quoted  in  another  part  of  this  work,  such  as  the  mas- 


78  Saussures  Foyage  to  the  Hebrides. 

sacreof  the  Scholars  of  Dumbarton  by  the  Macgregors,  and 
the  horrible  destruction  which  the  Macleods  committed  on 
the  unfortunate  inhabitants  of  the  Isle  of  Eigg,  to  what  a 
point  of  ferocity  and  barbarity  these  savage  people  some- 
times carried  their  hatred  and  vengeance.  Among  such 
excesses,  I  was  astonished  to  meet  with  traits  of  generosity, 
disinterestedness,  and  grandeur  of  soul,  which  would  do  ho- 
nour to  the  most  civilized  nations.  There  existed  among  the 
various  clans  a  kind  of  national  law,  which,  however  im- 
perfect, was  not  less  an  efficacious  barrier  to  that  devastation, 
which  would  have  been  committed  by  a  mass  of  men  who 
recognized  no  other  right  than  that  of  the  strongest,  and 
no  other  law  than  their  caprice  and  their  passions.  This 
common  law,  which  was  neither  recorded,  nor  ratified  by  the 
parties  interested,  was  however  very  scrupulously  observed. 

The  Scottish  chiefs,  like  the  European  princes,  had  no 
right  to  invade  the  territory  of  the  neighbouring  tribes,  with- 
out preceding  their  hostilities  by  a  declaration  of  war.  They 
even,  rather  than  disturb  the  harmony  among  the  tribes, 
treated  at  first  in  an  amicable  manner;  similar  negociations 
are  still  preserved,  as  well  as  treaties  of  peace  made  between 
the  chiefs  of  the  clans,  which  have  altogether  the  form  and 
the  style  of  those  of  sovereign  princes. 

Whilst,  by  these  contracts,  the  Gaels  showed  the  good 
sense,  peace,  and  brotherhood,  which  reigned  among  them, 
they  did  not  in  return  extend  the  benefits  of  similar  institu- 
tions to  their  neighbours  and  countrymen,  the  Scots  of  the 
plain,  or  Lowlanders,  whom  they  always  considered  as 
strangers,  new  comers,  and  consequently  enemies  of  their 
country. 

The  latter,  more  industrious,  and  more  civilized,  presented 
to  their  cupidity  irresistible  attractions  in  the  productions  of 
their  commerce,  their  labour,  and  their  fertile  soil.  The  name 
of  Sassenach,  or  Saxons,  by  which  in  the  Gaelic  language 
the  Highlanders  style  those  of  the  Lowlands,  recalled  always 
to  this  warlike  race,  proud  of  their  antiquity,  the  comparatively 
modern  origin  of  their  southern  neighbours  :  which,  joined  to 
the  difference  of  the  language,  was  in  the  eyes  of  these  semi- 
barbarian  tribes  a  sufficient  motive  for  indifference,  and  even 
disdain.  The  Lowlanders,  among  whom  the  cultivation  oi' 
the  arts  of  peace  had  taken  the  lead  of  the  study  of  arms, 
appeared  to  them  degenerate  effeminate  beings,  and  of  a  race 
very  interior  to  themselves. 

The  Gaels,  besides,  had  not  forgotten  that  their  ancestors 
once  possessed  a  great  part  <>l  those  fertile  plains  from  which 
they  were  then  removed.      These  recollections  were  preserved 


Saussure's  Voyage  to  the  Hebrides,  79 

among  them  by  an  ancient  tradition,  and  the  names,  derived 
from  the  Gaelic,  which  many  rivers,  hills,  and  even  villages, 
in  the  Lowlands  bore,  were  identifying  proofs.  In  attacking 
the  Scots  of  the  plains,  in  devastating  their  crops,  and  seizing 
their  cattle,  they  thought  they  were  but  using  reprisals,  and 
imagined  they  were  only  recovering  the  property  which  legi- 
timately belonged  to  them.  In  this  persuasion  the  creach,  a 
name  given  by  the  Highlanders  to  expeditions,  the  object  of 
which  was  the  pillage  of  the  property  of  the  Lowlanders,  ap- 
peared to  them  not  only  excusable,  but  was  even  regarded  by 
them  as  an  honourable  exploit,  and  as  a  mode  of  displaying 
their  bravery  and  military  talents.  The  young  chiefs  frequently 
undertook  a  creach,  at  the  head  of  their  clans,  in  honour  of 
their  belies,  and  on  their  return  laid  at  their  feet  the  spoils  of 
the  unfortunate  Lowland  husbandmen.  Such  chivalrous  mo- 
tives did  not  always  actuate  the  Highland  chiefs ;  these  en- 
terprises were  influenced  more  frequently  by  the  love  of  plun- 
der, which  animated  their  savage  dependants,  destitute  of  all 
the  comforts  of  life,  and  which  the  chief  was  obliged  to  satisfy 
in  order  to  conciliate  the  good-will  of  his  tribe.  Necessity 
sometimes  constrained  the  chief  himself  to  have  recourse  to 
such  means,  as  he  was  obliged  to  provide  for  the  subsistence 
of  his  numerous  vassals.  By  this  obligatory  hospitality  to- 
wards his  clan,  he  supplied  the  expences  incurred  by  the  suite 
which  was  necessary  to  the  high  rank  which  he  occupied. 

These  neighbours  were  very  formidable  to  the  peaceable 
inhabitants  of  the  plains,  at  the  foot  of  the  mountains.  In 
the  long  nights  of  autumn,  famished  hordes  would  rush  from  the 
high  hills  into  the  flat  country,  carry  away  the  cattle,  harvest 
crops,  money,  and  valuables ;  and  as  they  were  as  superior 
in  audacity  and  agility  to  their  neighbours  as  the  latter  sur- 
passed them  in  civilization,  these  Highlanders,  loaded  with 
their  plunder,  disappear  before  the  break  of  day,  and  would 
reach  their  wild  glens  and  inaccessible  rocks  before  the 
Lowlanders  even  thought  of  pursuing  them. 

The  great  and  rich  proprietors  were  always  obliged  to  have 
a  troop  of  men  armed,  to  defend  their  domains  ;  but  such 
was  the  boldness  of  the  Highlanders,  that  they  often  amused 
themselves  in  attacking  and  pursuing  these  guards  even  to 
the  walls  of  their  castles.  The  farmers  and  small  proprietors, 
who  had  not  the  means  of  guarding  their  lands,  were  conti- 
nually exposed  to  these  destructive  incursions.  They  could 
not  escape,  except  by  consenting  to  pay  an  annual  tribute  to 
the  chiefs  of  the  neighbouring  clans.  This  tribute  was  known 
by  the  name  of  Black  Mail.     The  chiefs  who  received  it  en- 


80  Saussure^s  Voyage  to  the  Hebrides. 

gaged  to  protect  the  property  of  the  Lowlanders  who  paid  it 
against  all  aggression,  not  only  from  their  clans,  but  from  all 
others.  These  engagements  were  always  scrupulously  adhered 
to  :  and  the  effects  stolen  were  restored  to  the  proprietors  in 
some  distant  place,  where  they  could  be  easily  concealed. 
Those,  who  from  pride,  or  any  other  motive,  refused  the 
tribute,  were  sure  to  have  their  domains  invaded  and  pillaged 
by  troops  of  savage  Highlanders. 

In  modern  times,  when   the  daily  increasing  wealth  of  the 
Lowlands  became  an  object  of  still  greater    inducement  to 
the  poor   Highlanders,  they  formed  themselves  into  bands  of 
foragers,    who,    under    the   direction    of    a    subaltern    chief, 
adopted  the  form  and  discipline  of  clans,  although  composed 
of  individuals  belonging  to  different  tribes.     These  Catherans* 
or  robbers,  living  only  by  pillage,  wrere  determined  and  daring 
men  ;  they  braved  every  peril,  and  were  the  terror  of  the  peace- 
ful   proprietors    of    the    Lowlands;    inhabiting    caverns    and 
places,  rendered  nearly  inaccessible  by  high  mountains,  steep 
rocks,  and  furious  torrents,  in  a  country   where  there  were 
neither  roads  nor  bridges,  they  thus  bade  defiance  to  the  inef- 
fectual revenge  of  the  unfortunate  Lowlanders,  whom  they 
had  plundered.     The  great  chiefs  of  the  tribes,  in  the  territory 
where  they  were  established,  might  easily  have  put  an  end  to 
them,  but  far  from  endeavouring  to  oppose  the   formation  of 
bands  of  Caiherans,  they  seemed  rather  to  favour  them,   and 
there  were  few  Chiefs  who  had  not  similar  troops,  to  whom 
they    assigned  the   deserted   vallies  and   bye  places  in   their 
vast  domains   for  their  abode.       When  they    harboured   any 
animosity  against   a    clan  or  neighbouring   chief,   and  when 
they  wished  neither  to   declare  war  nor  openly  to  commence 
hostilities,  they  sent   the  Catherans  to  pillage  their  territory. 
They  also  made  use  of  them  to   compel  the  Lowlanders  to 
pay  them  the  Black  Mail;  as  on  receiving   this   tribute,  they 
engaged   to  prevent  the   Catherans  from   committing   further 
depredations  on  lands  which  were  under  their  protection. 

One  of  the  most  famous  chiefs  of  the  Catherans  mentioned 
in  history,  was  Jloo  Roy  Macgregor,  who  every  year  saved 
the  Duke  of  Montrose  the  trouble  of  collecting  the  revenue 
of  his  domains.  Notwithstanding  the  credit  of  that  great  no- 
bleman, and  although  in  consequence  of  the  frequent  rebel- 
lions of  Rob  Roy  against  the  sovereign  authority,  the  tribu- 
nals of  the  country  outlawed  him,  and  set  a  price  on  his 
head,  he  succeeded,  owing  to  the  protection  of  many  power- 
ful Highland  chiefs,  in  escaping  from  every  pursuit,  and  died 
in  peace  at  a  very  advanced  age. 


Saussure's  Voyage  to  the  Hebrides.  S I 

Ludovick  Cameron,  grandson  of  the  celebrated  Sir  Evan 
Cameron  of  Lochiel,  did  not  lead  his  bands  in  person  to 
plunder,  but  authorized  them  to  pillage  on  his  own  account, 
and  largely  recompensed  those  whom  he  placed  at  the  head 
of  similar  expeditions  ;  he  amassed  great  wealth,  but  the  termi- 
nation of  the  Rebellion  in  1745  ruined  him.  Macdonald  of 
Barrisdale,  went  still  further  in  deriving  advantage  from  the 
Catherans,  of  whom  he  maintained  a  troop.  He  levied  the 
black  mail  on  the  proprietors,  engaging  to  deliver  them  from 
the  brigands,  whom  he  himself  paid.  By  means  of  these  tri- 
butes, he  enjoyed  a  revenue  of  £500  sterling :  he  always 
fulfilled  his  engagements  with  great  exactness,  and  frequently 
restored  flocks  of  cattle,  which  his  men  had  carried  away 
by  mistake,  to  those  proprietors  who  paid  him  the  tribute. 

The  government  could  not,  without  pain,  see  the  turbulent 
clans   of    the    Highlands    fall  with   impunity  on   the  peace- 
able possessions  of  the  fertile  regions  of   the  south,  and  of 
the   east,  continually  fomenting  new  rebellions,  and   making 
their  mountains  perpetually  resound  with  warfare  and  strife. 
Thus    we  find  the  kings  and  parliaments  frequently  issuing 
forth  thundering  decrees  against  these  undisciplined  and  rebel- 
lious subjects.     We  find  them  also,  but  nearly  always  in  vain, 
endeavouring  to  restore  order  among  these  savage  tribes,  who 
would   recognise   no   masters,    except   their   chiefs,    and   no 
laws,  except  their  ancient  customs.     Protected  by  the  nature 
of  the  country  where  they  dwelt,  by  their  habits  of  warfare, 
and  their  military  manoeuvres,  the  clans  even  braved  with  im- 
punity the  threats  of  the  sovereigns  of  the  United  Kingdom  of 
England  and  Scotland.     To  judge  of  the  nature  of  the  decrees 
issued  from  the  throne,  we  must  consult  the  Writ  of  Fire  and 
Sword  of  King  Charles  II.  against  the  tribe  of  the  Macleans, 
(who  had  seized  by  main  force  upon  some  possessions  belong- 
ing to  the  Campbells),  a  decree  given  at  length  in  Pennant's 
Travels,  Part  II.,  Appendix,  p.  443.     We  find  there  a  direct 
injunction  on  the  clans  of  Campbell,  Macalister,  Macdonald, 
and  Macleod,    to  arm  and  march  against  the  chief  of   the 
Macleans  ;  the  orders  were  to  take  him  dead  or  alive,  to  pur- 
sue him  to  the  utmost ;  for  this  purpose  granting  them  every 
authority  in  their  power — freeing  them  of  all  obligations  from 
the  existing  laws  which  might  enthral  them  ;  in  short,  declaring 
them  safe  from  all  the  consequences  of  violation  of  property, 
destruction  of  crops,   houses,  &c.  committed  during  such  ex- 
peditions.    These  violent  measures  intimidated,  perhaps,  for  a 
time,  the  insurgent  clans,  but  the  effect  was  of  short  duration. 
We  have  seen  that,  the  terrible  proscription  decreed  by  James 
VI.  (James  I.  of  England)  against  the  tribe  of  the  Magregors, 
Voyages  and  Travels,  No.  XLIV.  Vol.  VIII.      M 


82  Saussitre's  Voyage  to  the  Hebrides. 

did  not  prevent  this  clan  from  proving  themselves  stronger 
than  ever  in  subsequent  revolts.  The  numerous  decrees  of 
William  and  Mary  to  repress  the  incursions  of  the  Highlanders 
into  the  Lowlands,  produced  no  change  in  the  situation  of  the 
unfortunate  inhabitants  in  the  vicinity  of  the  mountains,  but 
only  served  the  more  to  prepare  the  minds  of  the  Highlanders 
for  the  rebellion  which  burst  forth  in  1745. 

The  chiefs  exercised  the  most  absolute  authority  as  to  the 
administration  of  justice  over  all  their  clans;  an  ancient  Scot- 
tish law  had  even  recognised  this  great  stretch  of  power,  by 
rendering  the  chiefs  personally  responsible  for  depredations 
committed  by  their  tribe,  and  by  obliging  them,  in  extra- 
ordinary cases,  to  give  one  of  their  sons  or  nearest  relatives 
as  an  hostage. 

When  a  Highlander  was  accused  of  a  crime,  he  was  con- 
ducted before  his  chief,  who  was  assisted  by  a  council,  com- 
posed of  the  principal  members  of  his  tribe:  he  judged  ac- 
cording to  his  conscience  and  the  laws  of  equity,  and  it  is 
asserted,  that  the  sentences  rendered  by  so  arbitrary  a  tribunal 
were  rarely  unjust.  Although  for  some  time  no  written  law- 
had  existed,  there  was,  however,  a  penal  code  founded  on  cus- 
tom, and  recorded  by  tradition ;  it  was  committed  to  writing 
in  the  Isle  of  Sky  about  the  middle  of  the  seventeenth  century, 
and  every  year  it  was  read  to  the  people  assembled  before  the 
doors  of  the  church.  These  laws  were  as  severe  and  cruel  as 
are  those  of  the  first  legislators  of  all  savage  nations ;  but  the 
necessity  which  obliged  the  chief  to  render  himself  popular 
among  his  tribe,  the  influence  of  that  relationship,  and  innu- 
merable ties  which  existed  among  every  individual  of  the 
same  clan,  greatly  soothed  the  rigour  of  the  laws. 

The  patriarchal  regime,  established  from  the  most  ancient 
periods  in  the  mountains  and  isles  of  Scotland,  has  been,  it  ap- 
pears to  me,  too  often  confounded  with  the  feudal  system,  which 
existed  in  the  Lowlands,  in  England,  and  in  the  greater  part  of 
the  countries  of  Europe.  Although  these  two  modes  of  govern- 
ment possessed  some  similar  forms,  nevertheless  the  essentially 
different  nature  of  their  origin  rendered  the  connexion  be- 
tween the  governors  and  the  governed  altogether  dissimilar,  and 
the  condition  of  those  under  the  jurisdiction  of  the  chief  of  a 
clan  was  certainly  much  less  oppressive  than  that  of  the  vassals 
of  a  feudal  lord.  Whilst  the  latter  derived  his  power  from  the 
right  of  conquest,  and  regarded  his  vassals  as  his  property — as 
slaves  which  belonged  to  him  by  the  laws  of  war,  the  Scottish 
chief  knew  that  he  was  indebted  for  all  the  advantages  he  en- 
joyed to  the  ancient  right  of  primogeniture  ;  that  the  members 
of  his  clan  were  also  those  of  his  family,  aud  that  they  were 


Saussure's  Voyage  to  the  Hebrides.  83 

not  slaves,  because  they  had  never  been  conquered.  No  dis- 
tinction existed  among  the  nobles,  the  commoners,  and  peasants 
of  the  Gaels.  All  the  members  of  the  same  clan,  regarding 
themselves  as  descendants  from  one  common  stock,  thought 
themselves  on  a  par  with  their  chief,  and  consequently  ex- 
pected to  be  treated  in  an  appropriate  manner :  they  recog- 
nised no  other  distinction  than  the  greater  or  less  proximity 
of  their  degree  of  parentage  to  their  common  ancestor.  There 
was,  in  short,  this  difference  between  the  feudal  system  and  the 
regime  of  the  clans  ;  that  whilst  a  noble  was  obliged  to  render 
homage  to  his  sovereign,  and  to  receive  from  him  the  invest- 
ment of  his  fiefs,  the  laird  enjoyed  his  power  by  personal  title 
derived  from  natural  right,  without  any  superior  being  able  to 
deprive  him  of  it,  and  without  being  subject  to  any  kind  of 
contribution  whatever. 

We  find,  it  is  true,  at  more  recent  periods,  the  chiefs  of  clans 
demanding  feudal  charters  of  the  crown,  in  order  to  increase 
their  power ;  but  so  little  could  they  be  constrained,  that  many 
lairds  refused  with  disdain  to  accept  such  titles,  saying,  that 
they  never  wished  to  hold  their  right  by  a  miserable  sheep's 
skin,  for  thus  they  called  the  parchments  delivered  by  the 
king.  In  addition  to  this,  families  to  whom  the  king  had 
granted  certain  domains,  to  the  prejudice  of  the  chiefs  of  clans 
who  possessed  them,  were  for  many  ages  unable  to  make  good 
these  titles,  and  probably  they  never  would  have  participated 
in  the  enjoyment  of  their  property,  if  the  ancient  lords  of  these 
lands  had  not  been  dispossessed  of  them  in  consequence  of  a 
rebellion. 

Those  individuals  are  much  deceived  who,  in  assimilating  the 
government  of  clans  to  the  feudal  system,  attribute  to  the 
former  the  inconveniences  and  abuses  of  the  latter.  Not  only 
was  it  the  strict  duty  of  the  laird,  as  chief  of  the  great  family, 
to  treat  with  kindness  and  esteem  those  whom  birthright 
had  placed  under  his  command,  but  he  had  a  particular  in- 
terest in  making  himself  popular.  As  the  right  which  placed 
him  at  the  head  of  his  clan  was,  to  a  certain  extent,  founded 
upon  the  good  opinion  of  his  subordinates,  it  was  necessary, 
in  order  to  maintain  the  distinction,  that  he  should  at  once  sup- 
port the  dignity  and  character  of  a  paternal  guardian,  by 
scrupulously  promoting  the  common  interests  of  those  over 
whom  he  claimed  so  distinguished  a  pre-eminence.  Thus  he 
sought  by  every  possible  means  to  conciliate  their  good-will ; 
he  assisted  the  poor,  and  treated  all  with  unbounded  hospitality. 
So  far  from  repulsing  them  by  hauteur  or  reserve,  he  assumed 
affability  and  habitual  familiarity  with  all  the  members  of 
bis  tribe.      He  never  met  one  of   them  without  taking   him 


84  tiausaures  Voyage  to  ike  Hebrides. 

by  the  hand,  and  without  interesting  himself  in  all  his  concern^, 
being  always  anxious  of  concealing  the  master,  under  the  ex- 
terior deportment  of  the  friend  and  relation.  Notwithstanding 
the  changes  which  have  taken  place,  this  interesting  custom  is 
observed  to  this  day  in  many  parts  of  the  Highlands  and  in 
the  Hebrides.  I  have  seen  great  and  rich  proprietors  amicably 
touching  the  hands  of  the  poorest  of  their  peasants  every  time 
they  met  them  ;  and  it  is  thus,  indeed,  they  still  preserve  in 
substance  that  influence  and  superiority  which  the  Jaw  at  pre- 
sent refuses  them. 

It  cannot  then  be  said  that  the  Gaels  were  unhappy  ;  for  the 
deep  regret  testified  by  them  on  the  dissolution  of  the  clans, 
after  the  rebellion  of  1745,  proves  that  this  regime  was  neither 
so  oppressive  nor  insupportable  as  some  modern  authors  re- 
present. 

Each  family  possessing  a  farm,  which  had  been  transmitted 
by  inheritance  from  father  to  son,  enjoyed  the  property ;  a 
kind  of  heritage  which  is  possessed  by  few  English  peasants, 
and  which  forms  one  of  the  greatest  emblems  of  prosperity, 
and  even  of  morality,  among  the  inhabitants  of  Switzerland. 
The  rents  which  the  Gaelic  farmers  paid  to  their  chief  were 
but  trifling,  and  if  they  ever  became  reduced  by  misfortune  so 
as  not  to  be  able  to  meet  their  obligations,  he  generally  can- 
celled their  debts.  An  active  and  military  life,  divided  between 
the  precarious  toils  of  sea-fishing  and  the  perils  of  war,  gave 
great  animation  to  their  existence;  and  the  repose  which 
succeeded  these  days  of  toil  was  not  troubled  with  the  painful 
reflection  of  any  further  care.  Although  little  accustomed  to  la- 
bour and  to  the  sedentary  occupations  of  an  industrious  people, 
the  Gaels  were  not  a  prey  to  ennui,  which,  among  other  nations, 
proceeds  from  idleness,  and  gives  rise  to  so  many  disorders. 
Constantly  interested  for  the  honour  and  safety  of  the  tribe, 
they  felt  animated  with  that  public  spirit  and  ardent  patriotism 
which  elevates  the  soul  into  its  highest  sphere.  Passing  from 
a  calm  to  a  tempest,  and  from  a  profound  repose  to  the  tumult 
of  a  battle,  they  united  all  the  mildness  of  family  ties,  with 
the  interesting  habits  of  maritime  life — which  latter  can  scarcely 
be  thrown  off  when  once  adopted. 

There  is,  however,  a  great  error  in  supposing  these  people 
enslaved  and  brutalised  by  obedience  to  an  absolute  power, 
and  assimilating  that  state  to  a  nation  groaning  under  feudal 
despotism.  If  education  had  not  developed  the  strength  of  the 
mental  faculties;  if  industry  and  commerce  had  not  yet  en- 
livened those  uncultivated  valleys;  and  if  the  people  had  not 
strove  for  those  luxuries  of  life,  which  ultimately  become 
real  wants  among  nations  more  advanced  in  civilization  ;  if,  in 


Saussure's  Voyage  to  the  Hebrides.  85 

short,  they  had  only  miserable  habitations,  poor  clothing,  and 
mean  and  insufficient  food,  still,  every  feature  which  could 
excite  their  vivid  imagination  was  strikingly  exhibited  among 
them,  while  those  comforts  which  partake  more  of  the  nature 
of  luxuries  seemed  to  be  of  secondary  consideration.  They 
listened  with  transport  to  the  recital  of  the  exploits  of  their 
ancestors,  and  were  passionately  fond  of  poetry  and  music. 
The  heroic  songs  of  their  bards,  from  time  to  time  repeated  in 
their  wretched  cottages,  always  transported  their  souls  and 
inflamed  their  enthusiasm.  Proud  of  their  ancient  origin,  and 
of  their  military  exploits,  they  boasted  their  descent  from  those 
Caledonian  heroes  who  had  vanquished  the  conquerors  of  the 
world,  and  they  delighted  in  recalling  such  glorious  recol- 
lections. An  ardent  love  of  military  glory,  their  attachment 
to  their  clan,  and  a  lively  sentiment  of  honour,  all  tended  to 
keep  up  a  moral  dignity  among  them  ;  a  species  of  national 
pride,  which  raises  them  in  their  own  estimation,  and  induces 
them  to  regard  with  disdain  the  more  polished  nations  of 
Europe. 

If  this  spirit  was  manifested  among  men  of  inferior  rank, 
the  character  of  the  chiefs,  who  received  homage  from  so 
many  devoted  subjects,  may  be  easily  conceived,  and  thus  a 
Scottish  pride,  which  has  become  proverbial,  may  be  rea- 
sonably accounted  for.  One  of  these  petty  Highland  princes, 
said  one  day,  that  if  he  had  his  choice,  between  the  domains 
of  the  Duke  of  Newcastle,  which  produced  £30,000  sterling 
a  year,  and  his  wild  possessions,  which  were  not  worth  £500, 
he  would  not  hesitate  to  take  the  latter,  provided  that  he  at 
all  times  preserved  the  suite  or  little  court,  which  is  one  of 
the  appendages  of  a  chief  or  great  Highland  proprietor. 

I  shall  give  a  few  more  instances,  to  shew  to  what  extent 
the  Gaelic  chiefs  preserved  the  prerogatives  of  their  rank. 

The  first  Marquis  of  Huntley,  chief  of  the  clan  of  Gordon, 
on  being  presented  at  the  court  of  James  VI.,  King  of  Scot- 
land, did  not  bend  the  knee  before  his  sovereign;  when  he 
was  demanded  the  reason  of  this  neglect  of  the  customary 
form,  he  replied,  he  had  no  intention  of  shewing  a  want  of 
respect  for  the  king,  but  he  desired  to  be  excused,  as  he  came 
from  a  country  where  every  one  bent  before  himself. — The 
King  of  Great  Britain  having  offered  the  title  of  nobility  to 
the  chief  of  the  Grants,  the  latter  refused  it  by  saying,  "  And 
wha  would  be  the  Laird,  of  Grant?''  In  general,  many 
Scottish  chiefs  would  have  thought  it  derogatory  to  accept  a 
foreign  dignity  ;  and  even  at  this  day,  many  Hebrideans  have 
been  displeased  with  one  of  the  most  powerful  chiefs  of  the 
isles,  for  having  accepted  an  Irish  peerage. 


86  Saussure's  Voyage  to  ike  Hebrides. 

Among  the  good  qualities  which  eminently  distinguished  the 
Gaelic  people,  one  of  the  first,  and  that  at  the  present  day,  is 
hospitality.  This  virtue  was  so  generally  diffused  in  the  High- 
lands, that  every  where  the  doors  of  the  houses  were  left  open, 
at  all  hours,  as  a  general  invitation  to  strangers*. 

They  never  demanded  the  name  of  him  who  claimed  their 
hospitality,  without  having  previously  offered  him  refreshment. 
Without  this  precaution,  the  stranger  would  always  have 
found  some  reason  for  refusing  assistance  in  a  country  where 
revenge  among  the  clans  is  so  frequent,  and  carried  to  such 
atrocious  excesses.  So  long  as  a  stranger  remained  in  the 
house  they  protected  and  defended  him  from  all  assault,  as  if 
he  had  been  a  member  of  their  family.  Bravery,  love  of  glory, 
attachment  to  their  Chiefs,  the  strictest  fidelity  in  fulfilling 
their  engagements  and  protecting  those  who  confided  in  them, 
were  qualities  peculiar  to  all  the  Gaels.  I  shall  quote  some 
further  instances  which  will  serve  to  exhibit  the  characteristics 
of  this  people. 

Under  the  reign  of  James  V.  the  clan  Chattan  was  in  a 
state  of  revolt,  and  the  Earl  of  Moray,  at  the  head  of  his  vas- 
sals, having  beaten  the  insurgents,  made  200  prisoners,  whom 
he  condemned  to  death  in  order  to  intimidate  the  rebels.  As 
they  were  conducting  them  to  the  scaffold,  the  Earl  offered 
them  pardon,  on  condition  that  they  should  discover  the  place 
where  their  Chief  was  concealed ;  but  these  brave  men  unani- 
mously replied,  that  even  were  they  acquainted  with  it,  no  tor- 
ture could  force  them  to  betray  the  confidence  reposed  in 
them. 

Towards  the  beginning  of  the  last  century,  the  county  of 

•  Hospitality  was  one  of  the  first  virtues  of  the  Hebrews,  as  it  is  still  of  the 
Arabs,  and  of  some  eastern  nations.  It  has  been  said,  but  erroneously,  that 
hospitality  is  the  virtue  of  all  savages;  how  many  colonies  have  been  found,  in 
newly  discovered  islands  in  the  South  Seas,  who  are  cruel,  distrustful,  and 
inhospitable ;  whilst  among  certain  nations  who  have  attained  a  high  degree 
of  civilization,  this  quality  has  constantly  remained  an  honour.  The  charac- 
ters of  nations  differ  in  this  respect  as  in  many  others,  without  it  being  possible 
to  assign  a  plausible  reason  for  such  differences.  Those  who  seek  to  depre- 
ciate this  interesting  and  benevolent  disposition,  repeat  with  exultation,  that 
in  isolated  and  savage  places,  hospitality  turns  more  to  the  profit  of  him  who 
exercises,  than  of  those  who  are  the  objects  of  it,  since  it  gives  him  an  oppor- 
tunity of  diverting  himself  from  the  ennui  which  he  must  feel,  and  of  satisfy- 
ing his  curiosity  in  the  society  of  strangers.  If  this  assertion  were  true — if 
hospitality  were  only  a  calculation  of  egotism,  the  Scots  would  not  be  seen 
sacrificing  their  comfort,  their  repose,  and  even  their  fortunes,  to  fulfil  that 
which  they  regard  as  a  duty — the  reception  of  strangers.  There  is  In  this  re- 
spect, such  a  sentiment  of  duty,  that  the  Highlander  receives  even  his  enemy, 
when  the  latter  claims  his  succour,  and  is  obliged  to  entertain  him  and  lu^ 
suite  during  the  whole  time  of  his  residence. 


Saussare's  Voyage  to  the  Hebrides.  87 

Inverness  was  infested  with  a  band  of  Catherans,  or  robbers, 
commanded  by  one  John  Gunn,  who  levied  contributions  in 
every  quarter,  and  came  under  the  walls  of  the  city,  to  bid  de- 
fiance to  an  English  garrison  which  defended  the  castle.  An 
officer  who  went  to  Inverness,  bearing  the  pay  of  the  troop,  and 
escorted  by  a  feeble  detachment,  was  obliged  to  pass  the  night 
at  an  inn,  thirty  miles  from  the  city.  In  the  evening  he  saw  a 
man  of  a  good  figure  enter,  wearing  the  Scottish  costume,  and 
as  there  was  only  one  room  in  the  inn,  the  Englishman  invited 
the  stranger  to  partake  of  his  supper,  which  the  latter  re- 
luctantly accepted.  The  officer  judging  by  his  conversation 
that  the  stranger  was  perfectly  acquainted  with  the  defiles  and 
bye-paths  throughout  the  country,  begged  him  to  accompany 
him  the  next  morning,  made  him  acquainted  with  the  purport 
of  his  journey,  and  his  fears  of  falling,  together  with  the  depot 
which  was  confided  to  him,  into  the  hands  of  the  celebrated 
John  Gunn.  The  Highlander,  after  a  little  hesitation,  pro- 
mised to  be  his  guide ;  they,  in  fact,  departed  on  the  following 
day,  and  in  crossing  a  solitary  and  barren  glen,  the  conversa- 
tion again  turned  on  the  robberies  of  John  Gunn.  "  Would 
"  you  like  to  see  him  ?"  said  the  guide,  and  immediately  gave 
a  whistle,  which  was  re-echoed  by  the  rocks ;  in  a  few  moments 
the  officer  and  his  detachment  were  surrounded  by  a  body  of 
Highlanders,  armed  from  head  to  foot,  and  sufficiently  nume- 
rous to  render  every  effort  of  resistance  fruitless.  "  Stranger," 
said  the  guide,  "  I  am  that  same  John  GuDn  whom  you  are 
"  afraid  of,  and  not  without  reason,  for  I  came  yesterday  even- 
"  ing  into  your  inn  to  discover  the  route  you  meant  to  take,  in 
"  order  to  carry  away  your  military  chest ;  but  1  am  incapa- 
*'  ble  of  betraying  the  confidence  which  you  have  put  in  me, 
"  and  having  now  proved  to  you,  that  you  are  in  my  power, 
"  I  shall  send  you  on  your  way  without  loss  or  damage." 
After  giving  him  the  necessary  directions  for  the  journey,  John 
Gunn  disappeared  with  his  troop  as  suddenly  as  they  had 
arrived. 

Prince  Charles  Edward,  when  pursued  in  the  mountains  of 
Scotland,  found  among  all  the  inhabitants,  even  from  those  who 
had  not  joined  his  party,  an  asylum,  assistance,  and  the  most 
inviolable  secrecy ;  and  that  frequently  among  men,  who  were 
poor  and  accustomed  to  pillage,  even  at  a  time  when  the  enor- 
mous sum  of  £30,000  sterling  was  promised  by  the  English  go- 
vernment, to  whoever  should  deliver  up  the  young  Prince,  dead 
or  alive.  Among  the  innumerable  and  admirable  traits  of 
devotion  which  distinguished  that  memorable  epoch,  the  follow- 
ing fact  is  worthy  of  notice.  A  youth  named  Roderick 
Mackenzie,   concealed  in  the  mountains  after  the   defeat  of 


88  Saussure's  Voyage  to  the  Hebrides. 

Culloden,  was  discovered  by  the  soldiers  sent  in  pursuit  of  the 
Prince.  His  age,  his  shape,  even  his  figure,  deceived  the  sol- 
diers, who  believed  they  had  found  Charles  Edward  ;  they 
were  about  to  seize  him,  when  Mackenzie,  who  perceived  their 
mistake,  resolved  to  render  himself  useful  to  his  Prince.  He 
drew  his  sword,  and  the  courage  with  which  he  defended  him- 
self, convinced  the  English  that  he  must  be  the  Pretender. 
One  of  them  fired  ;  the  young  man  fell,  and  while  expiring, 
cried  out  "You  have  killed  your  Prince!"  This  generous 
sacrifice,  in  suspending  for  a  moment  all  pursuit,  gave  time  to 
Charles  Edward  to  escape  from  his  pursuers. 

The  life  pursued  by  the  Highlanders  rendered  abstemiousness 
and  frugality  necessary.  They  set  out  for  a  long  journey,  across 
high  mountains  and  uncultivated  vallies,  with  no  other  provi- 
sions than  a  small  bag  of  oatmeal,  which,  mixed  with  the 
water  of  the  brooks,  formed  their  only  nourishment ;  in  this 
manner  the  Arabs  and  the  Moors  of  the  desert  take  with  them 
some  handfuls  of  their  couscout,  when  they  prepare  for  a 
journey  of  several  days  across  their  immense  plains  of  sand. 

Thus,  few  people  have  carried  their  detestation  of  effemi- 
nacy and  luxurious  living  to  a  greater  point.  Cameron,  of 
Lochiel,  surprised  by  the  darkness  of  the  night,  on  the  return 
of  an  expedition,  was,  together  with  the  men  of  his  suite,  en- 
veloped in  tbeir  cloaks,  and  extended  on  the  snow,  at  that  time 
on  the  ground.  He  soon  perceived  that  one  of  his  grandsons 
had  made  a  ball  of  snow,  to  support  his  head  during  sleep : 
the  old  chieftain,  irritated  by  what  he  considered  an  in- 
dulgence, rose  up,  and  with  his  foot  driving  away  the  ball, 
"  For  shame,"  said  he  to  the  youth,  "  are  you  so  effeminate  as 
"  to  have  occasion  for  such  a  pillow  V 

If  the  active  and  military  life  of  the  Gaels  developed  that 
energetic  character  which  distinguishes  a  warlike  people — in- 
tellectual improvement,  industry,  and  respect  for  property, 
qualities  so  essential  in  a  period  of  more  advanced  civilization 
were  but  as  then  in  embryo.  It  would  be,  however,  unjust  to 
judge  them  with  too  much  severity  on  this  head  ;  we  ought  to 
take  into  consideration  their  particular  position  relative  to  the 
existing  mode  of  government,  the  nature  of  the  soil,  and  the 
geographical  situation  of  the  country. 

If,  in  fact,  they  hesitated  in  applying  themselves  to  manual 
labour,  and  if  they  only  cultivated  such  a  portion  of  land  as 
would  serve  to  support  their  families,  it  was  owing  to  the 
habits  which  the  Chiefs  had  acquired  of  assisting  the  indigent 
of  their  tribe,  and  of  liberating  them  from  the  payment  of 
their  rents;  assuring  them,  that  they  should  never  entirely 
want   the    means    of   subsistence.     They    consequently    found 


Sau8sure%s  Voyage  to  the  Hebrides.  89 

more  satisfaction  in  following  their  Chiefs  to  battle,  than  labour- 
ing in  cultivating  a  barren  and  unproductive  soil.  In  addi- 
tion to  this,  it  was  not  reasonable  that  they  should  employ  the 
whole  of  their  time  in  cultivating  the  soil,  when  the  probable 
attack  of  an  enemy's  clan  might  carry  away  the  fruits  of 
many  years  labour.  In  short,  the  Highlanders  had  no  market 
in  the  mountains,  where  the  labourers  and  agriculturists  could 
dispose  of  their  commodities;  they  had  neither  high  roads  nor 
bridges  to  communicate  with  the  Lowland  towns,  from  which 
they  were  separated  by  high  mountains  and  deep  rivers. 

If  we  may  judge  of  the  character  of  the  Gaels  from  their 
continual  depredations  among  the  Lowlanders  and  the  tribes  of 
their  enemies,  we  shall  be  apt  to  consider  them  as  lawless 
bands,  regardless  of  all  respect  for  the  right  of  property.  This 
was  not,  however,  the  case:  a  theft  committed  by  an  individual 
01  the  same  clan,  or  of  an  ally,  was  punished  with  the  greatest 
severity.  But  it  must  not  be  forgotten,  that  each  tribe  con- 
stituted a  distinct  and  independent  state;  and  in  time  of  war 
a  Highlander  made  no  more  scruple  in  carrying  off  the  cattle 
of  an  enemy's  tribe,  or  those  of  a  cultivator  of  the  LowTlands, 
(who  was  always  regarded  as  an  inferior),  than  a  general  com- 
manding an  army  would  in  levying  contributions  in  an  enemy's 
country,  or  a  captain  of  an  English  vessel  seizing  a  Spanish 
galleon  in  time  of  war.  When  Prince  Charles  was  pursued  in 
the  mountains,  a  man  named  Mac  Ian,  or  Kennedy,  who  had 
several  times  exposed  his  life  for  his  prince,  and  who,  notwith- 
standing the  greatest  misery,  and  the  reward  of  i?o0,000 
sterling,  had  not  been  induced  to  betray  him,  was  executed  at 
Inverness  for  stealing  a  cow  !  A  little  before  the  execution  he 
took  off  his  bonnet,  and  returned  thanks  to  God,  that  he  had 
never  failed  in  his  engagements,  nor  done  any  injury  to  the 
poor,  nor  had  ever  refused  to  share  all  that  he  had  with  the  in- 
digent and  the  stranger. 

The  ignorance  of  this  people  was  not  the  result  of  idleness 
and  inactivity;  they  displayed  great  avidity  to  learn  and  to 
enlarge  their  ideas,  which  induced  them  to  question  with  in- 
quisitiveness  every  stranger  whom  they  met:  they,  however, 
wanted  instruction,  as  at  that  time  the  institution  of  parochial 
schools  was  but  just  commenced  in  the  Highlands. 

It  was  found  very  difficult  to  reconcile  the  military  manners 
of  the  Highlanders  with  the  patience  and  tranquillity  necessary 
for  study.  Besides,  at  that  time,  the  Gaelic  language  was  merely 
in  manuscript,  the  Bible  having  only  been  circulated  in  that 
tongue  within  the  last  fifty  years.  The  singular  orthography 
used  in  this  language  renders  the  reading  it  very  difficult ; 
and  I  have  known  many  Scotsmen  who  spoke  and  understood 

Voyages  and  Travels,  No.  XLIV.  Vol.  VIII.         N 


90  Saussure's  Voyage  to  the  Hebrides. 

it,  but  could  never  learn  to  read  it.  Since  the  change  which 
have  taken  place  in  the  administration  of  the  Highlands,  the 
zeal  of  the  Highland  Society,  and,  above  all,  the  one  which 
has  for  its  object  the  diffusion  of  Christianity,  as  well  as  the 
care  of  an  enlightened  clergy,  have  succeeded  in  vanquishing 
those  obstacles,  which  could  not  previously  be  surmounted, 
owing  to  the  political  and  inland  state  of  the  country.  At  this 
time  there  is  scarcely  a  village  in  the  Highlands  where  the 
children  do  not  learn  to  read  and  write  in  Gaelic,  and  the  Holy 
Scriptures  are  in  the  hands  of  every  Highlander. 

Ignorance,  which  is  the  parent  of  credulity,  and  a  vivacity 
of  imagination,  unceasingly  kept  up  by  the  imposing  pheno- 
mena presented  by  nature  in  a  mountainous  country,  and  on 
the  banks  of  a  dangerous  sea,  have  produced  among  the  Gaelic 
people  a  multitude  of  superstitions,  each  of  which  is  considered 
very  singular.  Among  the  number  of  superstitious  practices 
of  this  people,  some  appear  to  be  the  remains  of  the  Catholic 
faith,  and  many  are  evidently  derived  from  paganism  and  the 
religion  of  the  Druids,  which  prevailed  in  Scotland  before  the 
introduction  of  Christianity  ;  there  are  some,  in  short,  which 
are  analogous  to  certain  religious  customs  of  the  Jews.  In 
addition  to  the  superstitions  spread  among  the  lower  classes  of 
every  nation  in  Europe,  the  Scottish  Highlanders  have  also 
many  which  are  peculiar  to  their  own  country. 

They  have  inherited  from  the  Catholic  religion  a  sort  of 
veneration  for  places  formerly  consecrated  to  that  worship,  and 
they  go  in  pilgrimage  to  certain  springs  and  caverns,  which 
still  bear  the  names  of  saints,  in  order  to  be  cured  of  their  dis- 
eases. Thus  there  is  at  Strath  Fillan  a  well  called  St.  Fillan, 
which,  it  is  said,  possesses  the  virtue  of  curing  several  maladies 
in  those  who  plunge  into  it:  there  they  conduct  lunatics;  the 
latter  deposit  their  clothes  on  a  heap  of  stones,  round  which 
they  make  a  procession  in  the  direction  of  the  sun's  course, 
after  which  the  invalid  is  plunged  three  times  in  the  well ;  he  is 
afterwards  bound  in  a  chapel,  where  he  is  left  all  night.  If 
they  find  the  next  morning  that  he  is  loosened  from  his  bonds, 
the  saint  is  said  to  be  propitious  to  him,  if  not,  his  cure  re- 
mains doubtful ;  but  it  more  frequently  happens  that  death  ter- 
minates his  sufferings,  in  consequence  of  so  dangerous  a  treat- 
ment. 

Among  the  Gaels,  as  among  the  Hebrews,  a  woman,  after 
being  delivered  of  a  child,  was  considered  as  impure  until  she 
had  made  the  tour  of  the  church  three  times  in  ceremony. 
The  Highlanders  also  caused  tbe  new-born  child  to  pass  three 
times  through  the  fire  in  the  chimney,  after  the  manner  ol  the 
Israelites,  who,  in  order  to  purify  their  children,  made  them 


Sau8surt?s  Voyage  to  the  Hebrides.  91 

pass  through  the  fire  on  the  altar  of  Moloch.  They  believed 
in  evil  spirits,  and  to  deliver  themselves  from  their  power,  they 
employed  all  kinds  of  charms  and  talismans.  One  of  the  most 
efficacious,  according  to  them,  was  a  circle  formed  by  a  switch 
of  oak,  with  which  they  girt  their  bodies.  It  was  evidently, 
as  Pennant  observes,  a  remnant  of  the  religion  of  the  Druids, 
and  of  the  veneration  which  these  priests  had  for  the  oak, 
which  they  regarded  as  a  sacred  tree.  They  also  used  a  circle 
of  mistletoe  to  preserve  them  from  accidents  and  disorders. 
Analogous  practices  still  exist  in  Lower  Brittany,  and  some 
other  provinces  of  France,  which  were  formerly  inhabited  by 
the  Druids. 

The  Gaels  believed  also  in  ghosts  and  apparitions,  imagining 
likewise  that  they  saw  and  conversed  with  them  ;  indeed,  the 
mists  and  clouds,  which  in  these  mountainous  regions  take  a 
thousand  fantastic  forms,  might  often  appear  like  shadows  and 
human  figures  in  the  eyes  of  heated  imaginations.  The  im- 
posing spectacle  of  nature,  in  her  rudest  forms  of  high  deserted 
mountains,  furious  torrents,  howling  winds,  and  vast  solitudes, 
must  have  inspired  a  sentiment  of  fear  and  respect  in  the  weak 
minds  which  daily  contemplated  them.  They  attributed  to 
supernatural  causes  a  variety  of  phenomena  which  astonish,  and 
often  alarm,  the  inhabitants  of  mountainous  countries.  Thus 
they  imagined  their  deserts  were  inhabited  by  a  host  of  malig- 
nant spirits,  and  divinities  of  an  inferior  order.  Each  solitary 
and  dreary  valley,  every  high  and  lofty  mountain,  and  every  re- 
markable spot,  had  its  evil  genius,  the  figure  of  which  was  re- 
presented as  ludicrous  and  frightful  in  the  extreme—  the  cha- 
racter wicked  and  cruel.  The  lakes  and  torrents  were  inhabited 
by  the  demons  of  the  river,  similar  to  the  kelpy  of  the  Low- 
landers. 

Among  those  fantastic  beings  who  act  so  great  a  part  in  the 
imagination  of  the  Highlanders,  we  must  not  omit  the  Daoine 
shi,  or  Men  of  Peace.  They  are  regarded  as  small  ghosts, 
living  under  ground,  and  under  small  mountains  covered  with 
verdure.  During  the  night,  and  by  the  light  of  the  moon,  they 
imagined  they  saw  them  dancing  and  celebrating  their  orgies 
on  the  horizon  of  the  hills;  and  without  being  wicked,  they 
were  jealous  and  envious  of  the  happiness  of  mortals. 

Some  vestiges  of  the  religion  of  the  Druids,  or  Paganism, 
are  still  recognized  in  the  ceremony  annually  celebrated  by  the 
Highland  shepherds  on  the  first  of  May.  This  sacrifice  chain- 
petre  is  known  under  the  name  of  Bealtuinn.  The  shepherds 
assemble,  kindle  a  large  fire,  and  after  dancing  round  it,  they 
cook  a  mixture  of  eggs,  butter,  milk,  and  oatmeal ;  before 
tasting  of  this  dish  they  pour  out  libations  on  the  ground,  they 


§2  Saussure's  Voyage  to  the  Hebrides. 

then  take  oatmeal  cakes,  break  them,  and  turning  their  faces 
towards  the  tire,  they  throw  morsels  behind  them  over  their 
shoulders,  saying,  "  This  is  for  thee,  preserve  my  horses;  and 
this  for  thee,  preserve  my  sheep,"  addressing  themselves  to  the 
spirits  who  watch  over  their  flocks.  They,  in  like  manner, 
invoke  noxious  animals:  "  This  is  for  thee,  O  Renard  !  deign 
to  spare  my  lambs;  and  for  thee,  O  Hawk!  and  for  thee,  O 
Eagle!""  The  divinity  Bel,  whom  they  originally  worshipped, 
was  the  spirit  of  the  sun ;  perhaps  the  god  Baal  of  the 
Israelites.  Gruagach,  or  the  young  man  with  fair  hair,  was 
also,  among  the  Gaels,  one  of  the  names  of  the  gods  of  the 
sun,  the  Apollo  Chrysocomes  of  the  Greeks.  On  those  huge 
blocks,  called  Gruagach  Stones,  which  the  Druids  raised 
on  places  where  they  celebrated  their  religion,  tradition  informs 
us  that  they  poured  forth  libations  of  milk. 

Every  great  family  in  the  Highlands  had  its  tutelary  genius, 
who  watched  over  the  destiny  of  each  of  its  members.  When 
one  was  at  the  point  of  death,  the  genius  appeared,  or  uttered 
his  mournful  lamentations.  The  familiar  spirit  of  the  chief  of 
the  Grants  was  a  fairy  named  May  Moulach,  "  the  Daughter 
with  hairy  arms;"  she  always  announced  by  her  presence  or 
her  cries  the  death  of  the  laird  of  Grant,  or  some  great  dis- 
aster which  menaced  his  family.  It  was  the  same  with 
Bod 'a ch  an  dun,  "  the  Spirit  of  the  Mountain,"  for  the  Grants 
of  Rothiemurchus.  Other  families  had  Benskie,  old  fairies 
with  floating  hair,  and  covered  with  blue  mantles  ;  they  pre- 
dicted by  their  tears,  sighs,  and  groans,  the  approaching  death 
of  some  one  of  the  members  of  these  families.  Resides,  a  train 
of  light,  variously  coloured,  when  seen  at  night,  was  the  sign 
of  a  similar  event,  and  its  direction  indicated  the  place  of  the 
funeral.  The  death  of  a  Maclean,  of  Loch  Buy,  was  an- 
nounced to  his  parents  by  an  apparition  of  the  spectre  of  one 
of  his  ancestors  killed  in  battle. 

When  they  set  out  on  a  journey,  they  were  very  attentive  to 
the  presages,  which  they  formed  from  the  first  objects  they  met 
with.  If  these  augured  unfavourable,  they  returned  home,  and 
postponed  their  journey  till  another  day.  They  had  many  modes 
of  consulting  their  destiny.  The  most  remarkable  method  was 
the  Taeghairm,  They  enveloped  a  man  in  the  skin  of  a  bull, 
fresh  killed,  and  placed  hi  in  i:«  ar  a  cataract,  at  the  bottom  of  a 
precipice  or  wild  place  ;  having  left  him  there  all  night,  the  next 
day  they  went  to  interrogate  him,  and  his  answers  were  re- 
ceived as  inspired  by  the  spirit  of  the  place. 

The  most  known  and  the  most  general  superstition  of  the 
Gaels  is  that  which  they  call  Taishitaraugh,  and  the  English, 
Second  Sight.     It  is  the  faculty  of  discerning  objects  invisible 


Sauss lire's  Voyage  to  the  Hebrides.  93 

to  other  persons.  Those  who  were  gifted  with  it  were  called 
Seers,  and  in  Gaelic  Taishatrim.  On  this  subject  Martin, 
who  travelled  through  the  Hebrides  in  the  beginning  of  the 
last  century,  at  the  time  when  the  belief  in  second  sight  was 
much  more  general  than  at  present,  gives  us  the  following  in- 
formation : — 

The  vision  made  such  an  impression  on  the  Seer,  that  he 
was  at  the  instant  entirely  absorbed  by  it.  He  stood  with  his 
eyes  fixed  on  the  shadow,  which  he  pursued,  and  could  not 
turn  his  attention  from  it.  Every  one  is  not  endowed  with  the 
power  of  contemplating  these  supernatural  apparitions,  and 
those  who  possess  it  cannot  transmit  it  to  others;  nor  can  it 
descend  from  a  father  to  his  children. 

These  apparitions,  or  visions,  are  of  various  natures;  they 
have  always  some  signification  relative  to  him  who  sees  them, 
or  to  those  who  accompany  him.  The  Seer,  after  the  nature  of 
his  vision,  predicts  events  fatal  or  encouraging,  and  the  hour, 
more  or  less  advanced  of  the  day  in  which  the  apparition 
presents  itself,  serves  him  to  fix  the  epoch  when  his  prediction 
will  be  accomplished.  If  he  sees  a  sheet  round  the  body  of  a 
living  man,  he  announces  his  approaching  death,  and  this  pre- 
diction, the  believers  say,  never  fails  of  being  accomplished. 
If  a  chair  which  is  occupied,  appears  to  him  empty,  it  indi- 
cates the  death  of  him  who  is  seated  in  it.  He  can  see  absent 
friends  appear,  and  also  those  who  have  just  died  in  a  distant 
country.  He  foretels  the  persons  who  are  to  arrive  in  the 
village,  or  enter  the  house  where  he  is  ;  and  although  they  are 
entire  strangers  to  him,  he  describes  their  figure,  shape,  form, 
and  the  colour  of  their  clothes.  It  has  been  said  also,  that 
Seers  have  seen  in  caverns  and  deserted  places,  houses  covered 
with  tiles  ;  also,  villages,  and  verdant  meadows,  and  have  fore- 
told several  years,  that  these  places  would  be  peopled  and 
cultivated. 

Martin  (who  places  implicit  faith  in  these  superstitions), 
pretends  having  seen  the  prophecies  of  the  Seers  accom- 
plished several  times.  Dr.  Johnson,  who  has  shown  so  much 
scepticism  relative  to  the  authenticity  of  Ossian,  was  not 
averse  to  believing  in  second  sight.  Bos  well,  his  biographer, 
says,  that  he  sought  palpable  proofs  of  the  existence  of  spirits, 
in  order  to  combat  the  progress  of  the  doctrine  of  materialism 
with  more  effect. 

I  have  several  times  heard  very  respectable  men  in  the  High- 
lands of  Scotland,  mention  examples  of  second  sight,  of  which 
they  asserted  themselves  to  have  been  witnesses  ;  and  they 
gave  these  narratives  with  the  utmost  assurance  and  the  best 
faith.     Among  an  infinite  number  of  fantastical  pictures  which 


94  Sau8sure8  Voyage  to  the  Hebrides. 

were  presented  to  an  inflamed  imagination,  it  was  sufficient  if 
one  had  some  relation  with  a  real  event,  with  men  fond  of  the 
marvellous,  who  forgot  the  quantity  of  dreams  which  had  no 
relation  nor  connexion  with  the  future.  They  placed  re- 
liance on  a  single  trait  which  appeared  to  be  realized,  and 
the  person  whose  predictions  were  verified,  was  proclaimed 
a  prophet. 

History  has  recorded  two  remarkable  instances  of  second 
sight,  the  most  ancient  of  which  is  mentioned  in  the  history  of 
St.  Columban.  It  is  affirmed,  that  this  abbot  announced  to  his 
monks  of  I-Coim-Kill,  a  victory  of  the  Pictish  king  on  the 
very  day  the  battle  took  place,  although  the  field  of  battle 
was  in  the  south  of  Scotland,  upwards  of  180  miles  from  the 
convent  of  lona,  where  St.  Columban  then  resided. 

The  second  is  of  a  much  more  recent  date,  and,  according 
to  Pennant,  excited  a  great  interest  in  Scotland  at  the  time. 
Shortly  after  the  battle  of  Prestonpans,  in  1745,  the  Lord  Pre- 
sident Forbes  being  at  his  residence  in  Culloden,  with  a  Scottish 
nobleman,  the  conversation  turned  on  that  battle,  and  its  pro- 
bable consequences ;  after  having  a  long  time  discoursed  on 
the  subject,  and  exhausted  every  conjecture,  the  President, 
turning  himself  towards  a  window,  cried  out,  "  All  that  may 
happen,  but  rest  assured,  these  troubles  will  be  terminated  on 
the  very  spot  where  we  now  are."  This  prediction  of  the 
battle  of  Culloden,  several  months  before  it  took  place,  and 
when  the  victorious  army  of  the  Pretender  was  marching  into 
Englaud,  produced  a  prodigious  effect,  and  confirmed  many 
Scots  in  their  superstitious  belief. 

Before  terminating  this  exposition  of  the  ancient  state  of  the 
Gaels,  it  only  remains  for  me  to  speak  of  their  funeral  cere- 
monies ;  and  in  these  we  again  find  some  additional  resem- 
blances to  those  of  the  ancient  Oriental  nations. 

On  the  evening  after  the  death  of  a  Highlander,  the  parents, 
relations,  and  friends  of  the  deceased,  come  into  his  house, 
followed  by  a  bagpipe  or  violin  ;  then  the  nearest  relative  of 
the  deceased  opens  a  funeral  ball,  known  by  the  name  of  late- 
wake.  Nothing  is  more  singular  than  this  mixture  of  dancing 
and  weeping,  music  and  doleful  cries,  which  continues  till 
break  of  day,  and  is  renewed  every  night  while  the  body  re- 
mains uninterred.  When  the  coffin  is  carried  to  the  earth, 
it  is  followed  by  a  numerous  group  of  relatives  and  friends  of 
both  sexes.  The  women  pour  forth  the  most  frightful  cries, 
tear  their  hair,  and  sitting  round  the  tomb,  sing  with  loud 
voice  the  mournful  Coronach. 

This  funeral  lamentation,  which  is  the  same  as  the  llullulu 
of  the  Irish,  consists  only  in  cries  and  inarticulate  groans,  but 


Saussure's  Voyage  to  the  Hebrides.  95 

generally  it  is  a  mournful  and  wild  air,  to  which  the  bards 
have  composed  poems  in  honour  of  the  deceased.  His  virtues, 
exploits,  hospitality,  and  noble  origin,  are  recalled  ;  and  the 
grief  of  his  family  and  his  clan  are  expressed  in  a  touching 
and  poetical  manner.  After  the  ceremony  is  finished,  the  re- 
lations invite  all  the  persons  who  have  assisted  in  it  to  an 
abundant  repast.  Whiskey  flows  in  great  abundance,  and  the 
days  consecrated  to  mourning  generally  terminate  as  a  festival, 
by  revelry  and  intoxication. 


CHAPTER   VIII. 


Remarkable  Changes  operated  in  the  Manners  and  Customs 

of  the  Highlanders. 

It  appeared  to  me  almost  incredible,  that  such  a  state  of 
things  as  I  have  described  in  the  preceding  chapter;  that  manners 
so  different  from  our  own  should  have  existed  little  more  than 
half  a  century  ago,  at  a  distance  of  450  miles  from  London 
— the  capital  of  one  of  the  most  civilized  and  enlightened 
nations  of  Europe : — had  it  not  been  attested  by  accredited 
historians,  and  had  I  not  recognized  in  the  manners,  cus- 
toms, and  mode  of  life,  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  Hebrides 
and  western  coasts  of  Scotland,  numerous  and  unequivocal 
traces  of  the  same  constitution.  Such  a  state  was  so  incom- 
patible with  the  progress  of  learning,  mode  of  government, 
and  manners  of  the  British  nation,  that  we  cannot  believe  it 
could  still  be  preserved  for  a  long  time,  when  even  such  great 
events  had  not  hastened  its  close. 

These  tribes  resembled  so  many  small  independent  states,  in 
a  single  monarchy,  and  would  not  submit  to  laws  emanating 
from  the  government ;  thus,  the  interminable  wars  among  the 
clans,  and  the  audacious  depredations  among  the  peaceful  and 
industrious  inhabitants  of  the  plains,  were  sure,  sooner  or 
later,  to  awaken  the  attention  of  the  legislative  power. 

But  the  still  more  alarming  rebellions  which  were  mani- 
fested in  the  mountains,  made  the  government  feel  the  urgent 
necessity  of  extinguishing  that  focus  of  discord  and  civil  war, 
which  the  enemies  of  England  and  the  partisans  of  the  Stuarts, 
ceased  not  to  foment. 

Already  since  the  rebellion  of  1745,  many  powerful  chiefs  had 
paid,  even  with  their  property  and  their  lives,  their  chivalrous 
devotion  to  their  ancient  and  unfortunate  sovereigns.  Those 
confiscations  and  executions  for  a  moment,  restrained  and  in- 


96  Saussureys   Voyage  to  the  Hebrides. 

timidated  a  turbulent  population ;  but  as  nothing  was  changed 
in  the  system  of  the  clans,  the  chiefs  still  preserved  all  their 
power.  Defended  by  the  inaccessible  barriers  of  their  moun- 
tains and  torrents,  they  were  still  able,  when  the  time  arrived, 
to  prepare  for  new  incursions  at  the  head  of  their  formidable 
bands,  which  had  been  vanquished,  but  not  entirely  subdued. 
This  happened  effectually,  in  the  famous  expedition  of  Prince 
Charles  Edward.  In  the  twinkling  of  an  eye,  the  whole  po- 
pulation of  the  mountains  were  under  arms ;  they  inundated 
the  southern  part  of  Scotland  like  a  torrent,  destroyed  the 
troops  of  the  line  which  were  opposed  to  them,  and  penetrated 
into  the  heart  of  England.  The  capital  was  in  consternation, 
and  expecting  at  every  instant  to  see  a  formidable  and  savage 
army  enter  within  its  walls. 

The  imminent  danger  in  wrhich  the  government  found  itself 
at  this  period,  proved  the  necessity  of  adopting  prompt  and 
vigorous  measures  to  prevent  the  repetition  of  similar  events, 
and  radically  to  destroy  even  the  cause  of  those  frequent  insur- 
rections :  viz.  the  patriarchal  and  military  government  of  the 
clans. 

For  this  purpose,  new  executions  and  confiscations  took 
place  in  greater  number  than  ever ;  and  a  general  disarming 
of  all  the  Highlanders  was  proclaimed  and  executed  by  force. 

Military  roads  were  opened  from  all  parts  across  the  defiles 
and  (at  that  time)  inaccessible  vallies,  to  enable  the  troops 
and  artillery  to  penetrate  easily  into  the  very  heart  of  the  de- 
serts. Ancient  forts  were  repaired,  and  new  fortresses  were 
constructed,  and  guarded  by  strong  garrisons,  to  restrain  the 
still  formidable,  although  disarmed,  population.  In  short,  the 
power  of  the  chiefs  was  abolished  ;  the  chain  of  clans  was 
broken,  and  all  jurisdiction  was  taken  away  from  the  chiefs. 
Justices  of  the  peace,  sheriffs,  and  other  judicial  officers,  simi- 
lar to  those  which  were  for  a  long  time  established  in  the 
Lowlands,  were  charged  with  maintaining  order  and  executing 
justice  in  the  Highlands  after  the  laws  of  the  kingdom.  The 
chiefs  were  no  longer  considered  otherwise  than  proprietors  of 
land,  and  the  vassals  as  their  farmers.  It  required  much 
firmness  and  vigilance  to  introduce  among  the  Gaels  a  system 
so  different  from  that  to  which  they  had  been  habituated  from 
time  immemorial;  but  the  conquerors  overstrained  the  means 
for  attaining  that  object.  The  soldiers  committed  great  ex- 
cesses, and  displayed  a  rigour  which  often  bordered  on 
cruelty  ;  and  many  unwarrantabh  abuses  were  committed  on 
the  conquered,  now  a  prey  to  hatred  and  revenge. 

The  government  were  likewise  guilty  of  a  gross  fault : — too 
much  influenced  by  the  recent  alarm  which  they  had  experienced, 


Saussure's  Voyage  to  the  Hebrides.  97 

they  made  laws  in.  order  to  destroy  the  natural  character  of 
this  people,  and  not  content  with  having  deprived  them  of 
their  arras,  they  prohibited  their  particular  costume.  They 
even  forbade  the  use  of  their  vernacular  tongue,  and  abso- 
lutely wished  to  create  momentarily  an  English  colony,  as  if  it 
were  possible  to  deprive  high-minded  and  brave  people  of  their 
whole  inheritance  of  glorious  recollections.  Every  method,  in 
short,  was  employed  in  the  Highlands,  which  the  most  abso- 
lute despotism  could  suggest,  that  the  power  of  the  chiefs  of 
the  clans  might  be  superseded  by  the  power  of  the  law.  The 
latter,-  without  means  of  defence,  and  opposed  by  immense 
forces,  were  not  in  a  state  to  resist,  but  their  pride  disdained 
a  yoke  which  they  were  unable  to  shake  off.  They  sought 
every  means  of  eiuding  the  laws  which  appeared  to  them 
humiliating,  and  in  defiance  of  their  oppressors,  they  pre- 
served their  ancient  customs  as  much  as  they  were  able  ;  these 
were  become  much  dearer,  from  the  endeavours  which  had 
been  made  to  efface  the  memory  of  them. 

Removed  from  public  employment  and  military  command, 
and  treated  as  rebels,  the  Highlanders  were,  for  a  long  time, 
neglected  in  their  dreary  mountains,  by  the  British  court  and 
parliament.  The  celebrated  Lord  Chatham  having  succeeded 
to  the  ministry,  quickly  felt  that  such  oppression  was  very  un- 
fit to  reconcile  them  with  the  new  order  of  things,  and  attach 
them  to  one  common  country  ;  and  he  foresaw  all  the  ad- 
vantages which  the  English  government  might  derive  from  that 
race  of  heroes,  as  he  styled  them,  if  once  he  could  gain  their 
affections.  For  this  purpose  he  employed  mild  and  concilia- 
tory measures  as  being  the  most  probable  means  of  restoring 
tranquillity.  All  the  rigorous  laws  were  revoked,  the  High- 
landers were  allowed  the  free  use  of  their  national  dress,  and  the 
minister  restored  them  their  arms  to  use  in  the  service  of  Eng- 
land. Thus,  this  great  Statesman  knew  how  to  profit  by  these 
warlike  people,  to  serve  the  cause  of  his  country  ;  and  by 
degrees,  succeeded  in  attaching  them  to  the  House  of  Bruns- 
wick, by  the  bonds  of  gratitude  and  affection.  Restored  also 
to  their  customs,  and  to  their  national  manners,  and  at  the 
same  time,  to  peace  and  repose,  deprived  of  the  means  of  plun- 
dering their  neighbours,  and  of  fighting  among  themselves,  the 
Highlanders  displayed  a  new  character,  still  more  icteresting, 
than  that  which  had  distinguished  them  in  their  ancient  state. 
They  preserved  the  virtues  of  a  savage  people,  and  threw  aside 
the  vices  and  ignorance  by  which  they  are  generally  accom- 
panied. 

Patriotism,  loyalty,  hospitality,  and  religion,  continued  to 
flourish  amongst  them  ;  respect  for  property  was  no  longer,  as 

Voyages  and  Travels,  No.  XLIV.  Vol.  VIII.      o 


98  Saussurts  Voyage  to  the  Hebrides. 

formerly,  confined  to  the  possessions  of  the  same  clan  ;  they 
accustomed  themselves  to  respect  all  Scotsmen,  to  what- 
ever tribe  or  district  they  might  belong,  as  countrymen  and 
brothers.  'J  hus  the  same  men,  who  sixty  years  ago  lived  al- 
most entirely  on  pillage,  are  now  proverbial  for  their  mora- 
lity;  ami  of  all  the  inhabitants  of  Great  Britain,  they  give  the 
least  occupation  to  the  courts  of  assize.  Faithful  to  their 
sovereign,  they  know  also  how  to  display  in  regular  armies 
that  attachment  and  heroic  courage  which  animated  them  in 
their  petty  intestine  wars.  Rigorous  observers  of  their  reli- 
gious duties,  they  afford  this  day  an  example  to  all  Christians 
of  that  active  piety  which  induces  them,  in  order  to  assist  in 
divine  service,  to  brave  the  tempestuous  climate,  and  under- 
take long  journeys  in  a  country  beset  with  rocks,  across  dan- 
gerous precipices  and  boisterous  seas.  The  ministers  second 
their  zeal  by  astonishing  efforts  and  the  warmest  attachment ;  for 
they  are  to  be  seen  braving  the  fury  of  the  ocean  in  small  boats 
to  carry  the  consolation  of  religion  into  the  most  distant  parts 
of  their  parishes. 

The  number  of  parishes  too  limited  in  proportion  to  their 
extent,  is  the  cause  why  the  pastors,  notwithstanding  their 
zeal,  cannot  discharge  all  the  functions  required  by  their  min- 
istry. In  order  to  remedy  this  inconvenience,  members  of  the 
church  have  been  delegated  under  the  title  of  missionaries,  to 
aid  the  pastors  in  preaching  the  gospel.  They  go  at  certain 
periods  to  celebrate  divine  service  in  the  vallies,  and  the  most 
remote  districts  ;  but  the  salaries  of  these  respectable  ministers 
are  far  from  being  proportioned  to  their  utility  and  devotion. 

Not  only  has  the  succour  of  religion  been  augmented,  but 
a  Society  for  the  propagation  of  Christianity  has  founded 
establishments  for  the  education  of  children.  Every  village  in 
the  mountains  and  isles,  however  small,  possesses  at  present  a 
school  where  reading  and  writing  are  taught,  in  Gaelic  and 
English.  Thus  that  ignorance  into  which  a  military  life  had 
for  a  long  period  plunged  this  people,  is  dying  away,  and  with 
it  those  superstitious  practices  and  creeds  which  have  long 
been  prevalent  in  the  mountainous  districts  of  Scotland. 

Notwithstanding  the  Chiefs  baye  lost  much  of  their  power 
by  the  abolition  of  the  patriarchal  regime,  they  have,  however, 
in  general  preserved  a  great  influence  over  their  farmers,  vt  ho 
were  formerly  their  vassals;  this  influence  is  due  to  the  pro- 
perty of  extensive  domains.  They  let  the  farms  at  low  prices 
to  those  whom  they  protect;  and  as  they  can  withdraw  thesd 
benefits  at  pleasure,  their  farmers  are  thus  entirely  dependent 
on  them.  Although  the  law  deprived  the  Chiefs  of  that  heri- 
ditary  jurisdiction  which  they  formerly  exercised,  yet,  as  the 


Saussure>s  Voyage  to  the  Hebrides.  99 

offices  of  "  Justice  of  the  Peace"*  are  always  confided  to  great 
proprietors,  and  as  the  distance  of  the  mountains  and  isles 
from  the  centre  of  government  renders  arbitrary  measures  more 
easily  carried  into  execution,  than  in  England  and  the  south  of 
Scotland,  the  lairds  thus  preserve  a  much  more  extensive 
power  over  their  tenantry  than  that  of  other  proprietors  in 
Great  Britain.  When  the  laird  makes  use  of  his  prerogative 
only  for  the  good  of  his  subordinates  ;  when  he  applies  him- 
self, like  his  ancestors,  to  conciliate  their  respect  by  offers  of 
services  and  kindness  ;  when,  in  short,  hejendeavours  to  keep  up 
among  them  that  spirit  of  clanship,  or  family  love,  so  power- 
ful in  former  times,  he  again  finds  among  the  farmers  the  same 
attachment — the  same  devotion  which  they  formerly  enter- 
tained for  their  chiefs.  But,  in  this  respect,  all  the  Highland 
proprietors  have  not  followed  the  same  course,  and  hence  have 
resulted  very  different  effects  in  the  prosperity  and  happiness  of 
those  Highlanders  who  are  not  proprietors.  This  is  what  I 
shall  endeavour  to  describe  ;  for  in  this  particular  are  included 
the  most  striking  results  which  the  transition  from  a  military 
regime  to  a  commercial  system  has  occasioned. 

It  should  be  recollected,  that  before  the  abolition  of  the 
regime  of  clans,  the  interest  of  the  landed  proprietor  was  to 
concentrate  in  his  domain  the  greatest  possible  number  of  men 
capable  of  bearing  arms ;  hence  it  followed,  that  the  popu- 
lation was  no  longer  identified  with  the  produce  of  the  soil, 
and  that  the  land  was  divided  into  a  very  considerable  number 
of  small  farms,  on  each  of  which  a  whole  family  resided.  In 
general,  the  proprietor  reserved  for  himself  a  part  of  his  do- 
main, where  he  placed  the  men  of  his  suite,  his  servants,  and 
all  those  who  were  more  particularly  attached  to  his  person. 
Some  vassals  paid  no  rent  for  their  farms,  others  paid  their 
leases  partly  in  money,  and  partly  in  personal  or  particular 
services  to  the  profit  of  the  proprietor.  The  portions  of  his 
domain  which  the  chief  did  not  use  himself  were  let  to  a  few  of 
the  principal  members  of  his  tribe,  his  nearest  relations,  desig- 
nated under  the  name  of  tacksmen  ;  the  latter  divided  the  lands 
again  among  the  small  tenants,  and  the  cotters,  or  labouring 
people.  The  farms  which  these  last  occupied  were  not  con- 
siderable :  they  paid  no  rent  in  money,  but  they  worked  for 
the  tacksmen,  and  were  their  servants. 

When  the  chiefs  were  deprived  of  their  authority  over  their 
tribes,  and  being  no  longer  petty  independent  princes,  so  great 
an  armed  population  was  become  useless  to  them,  and  no 
longer  procured  them,  as  formerly,  that  consideration  and 
power  which  were  the  objects  of  their  ambition  ;  they,  there- 
fore, felt  the  necessity  of  maintaining  their  rank  and  credit  by 


100  Sau8sure*s  Voyage  to  the  Hebrides. 

differeDt  means,  and  those  which  were  most  obvious  were  the 
employment  of  their  lands  in  augmenting  their  fortunes.  It 
was  necessary  for  this  purpose  to  increase  the  revenue,  and  to 
make  the  soil  yield  a  greater  pecuniary  profit.  The  system  of 
administration  of  domains  pursued  until  then  in  the  Highlands 
was  the  least  likely  of  all  to  procure  these  advantages.  The 
rent  of  the  farms  had  been  invariably  held  extremely  low,  and 
the  entire  produce  of  the  soil  was  consumed  in  supporting  that 
population  which  was  of  so  little  service  to  agriculture.  There 
remained  no  surplus  for  disposal  in  a  market;  consequently 
there  were  no  markets,  and  the  farmers  exported  no  kind  of 
provisions  from  their  domains  which  could  be  sold.  The  pro- 
prietors, therefore,  having  no  longer  any  thing  in  view  but  their 
pecuniary  interests,  must  consequently  have  felt  the  necessity  of 
augmenting  the  extent  of  their  farms,  by  the  diminution  of 
their  number.  By  that,  the  same  labour,  which  formerly  em- 
ployed a  multitude  of  hands,  was  now  easily  executed  by  a 
single  farmer  ;  the  space  of  ground  which  at  that  time  main- 
tained all  these  small  farmers  being  now  cultivated  by  one  in- 
dividual, there  remarked  for  him  a  certain  surplus  which  he 
could  realise  by  carrying  it  to  market. 

Those  who  had  until  then  held  small  farms  were  dispossessed 
in  great  numbers,  in  proportion  as  the  proprietors,  always  more 
anxious  for  large  revenues,  were  convinced  that  to  convert 
their  mountains  and  valleys  into  pasture  for  sheep,  was  much 
more  profitable  than  the  cultivation  of  land.  Farmers  from 
the  south  of  Scotland,  and  from  England,  whose  chief  occu- 
pation was  the  propagation  of  sheep,  having  discovered  that 
the  mountains  of  Scotland  supplied  pasturage  of  as  good  a 
quality  as  those  of  the  Cheviot  Hills  and  of  England,  and 
that  they  could  farm  them  out  at  a  higher  price,  made 
the  Highland  proprietors  better  offers  than  they  had  re- 
ceived from  their  ancient  vassals,  and  consequently  they  ob- 
tained the  preference.  The  great  farmers  of  the  mountains,  or 
tacksmen,  witnessed  the  enormous  profits  which  these  new- 
comers made  at  the  fairs  of  the  south,  by  the  exportation  of 
their  sheep  reared  in  the  Highlands,  which  were  more  consider- 
able, as  tbey  had  neither  the  expense  of  labour  nor  of  imple- 
ments that  the  agriculturist  had,  and  a  single  shepherd  was  suffi- 
cient to  guard  the  largest  Hocks  in  the  most  extensive  district. 

This  success  awakened  the  attention  of  the  large  farmers, 
and  they  likewise  resolved  to  undertake  the  breeding  of  sheep; 
they  dispossessed  their  small  tenants  and  their  CottetB,  and  by 
the  profits  which  tbey  made,  w<  pe  able  to  pay  the  proprietors 
a  higher  rent  for  their  farms,  which  llwy  could  thus  preserve. 
The  system  of  sheep  pasturage  became  more  established  every 


Saussure's  Voyage  to  the  Hebrides.  101 

year;  the  competition  which  was  established  between  the 
English  farmers  or  Lowlanders,  and  the  tacksmen  of  the 
Highlands,  prodigiously  augmented  the  revenue  of  land  in  the 
latter  couutry.  The  proprietors  attained  the  object  they  had 
in  view :  they  enriched  themselves  by  the  progressive  and  ra- 
pid iucrease  of  their  rents,  and  many  of  them  quitted  their 
mountains  and  their  now  deserted  vallies,  to  expend  their 
newly  acquired  fortunes  in  Edinburgh,  and  in  London  ;  seek- 
ing to  gratify  their  vanity  by  a  display  of  luxury,  as  they 
formerly  did,  by  exhibiting  the  savage  pomp  of  a  numerous 
suite  of  devoted  vassals. 

What  then  became  of  the  tenantry  and  labourers,  who  by 
these  measures  were  deprived  of  farms,  which  a  long  heredi- 
tary possession  had  accustomed  them  to  consider  as  their  pro- 
perty ?  Filled  with  despair,  and  burning  with  resentment 
against  their  chiefs,  who  ought  to  have  protected  them,  and 
whom  they  accused  of  ingratitude  ;  being  unable  to  remain  in 
a  country,  where,  in  order  to  procure  the  necessaries  of  life 
it  was  indispensable  to  possess  a  small  portion  of  land  ;  and 
destitute  of  all  resources,  they  were  finally  obliged  to  quit 
those  vallies  and  mountains  which  their  forefathers  had  in- 
habited, and  which  recalled  to  their  minds  so  manv  interest- 
ing  and  glorious  associations.  Those  of  the  tenantry  who 
possessed  cattle  and  agricultural  implements  hastened  to  sell 
them,  and  with  their  produce  they  paid  their  passage  from 
England  to  America,  where  they  emigrated  in  vast  numbers 
with  their  families.  The  working  people,  who  had  no  other 
resource  than  their  own  labour,  flocked  to  the  manufacturing 
cities  of  the  Lowlands,  wTith  the  firm  determination  of  la- 
bouring incessantly  in  the  factories,  in  order  to  obtain  funds 
adequate  to  the  cost  of  their  voyage  to  America;  and  the  mo- 
ment this  was  done,  they  eagerly  set  off  to  join  their  coun- 
trymen in  a  foreign  land. 

In  addition  to  the  number  who  had  already  been  turned  out 
of  their  farms,  was  the  emigration  of  those  who  felt  that  a  si- 
milar fate  awaited  them  ;  depending  no  longer  on  the  attach- 
ment of  their  ancient  chiefs,  and  subjected,  while  the  latter 
were  amusing  themselves  in  great  cities,  to  all  the  vexations 
and  severity  of  overseers,  who  were  frequently  strangers,  sent 
to  manage  the  estates  during  the  absence  of  the  proprietors, 
they  preferred  throwing  up  their  farms,  before  the  leases  were 
expired,  and  profited  by  the  first  favourable  opportunity  to 
undertake  the  voyage. 

Thus,  a  great  emigration  took  place,  by  which  the  English 
government  saw  thousands  of  faithful  subjects  removing  into 


102  Saussure's  Voyage  to  the  Hebrides. 

foreign  countries — honest  and  brave  men,  who  were  formerly 
considered  a  nursery  of  intrepid  soldiers. 

A  general  cry  of  disapprobation  was  raised  in  Scotland 
against  those  proprietors  who,  deaf  to  the  voice  of  nature  and 
of  pity,  and  looking  only  to  their  personal  interests,  sacrificed 
to  their  cupidity  a  host  of  men  who  had  exposed  their  lives  for 
them,  and  whose  fathers  had  more  than  once  generously  de- 
voted themselves  to  their  ancestors.  "  What  are  become,"  said 
these  unfortunate  people  in  their  distress,  without  asylum  and 
without  protectors — "  what  are  become  of  the  family  ties,  which 
our  chief  formerly  delighted  to  preserve  among  us,  when  he  had 
occasion  for  our  arms?  Are  we  no  longer  his  tribe?  Are  we 
no  longer  the  children  of  one  common  father— now  that  we 
claim  his  protection  ?"  Happily  for  the  tranquillity  of  the 
kingdom,  these  melancholy  scenes  were  by  no  means  general 
in  the  Highlands;  for  if  the  fermentation  which  followed,  and 
which  on  some  occasions  manifested  itself  otherwise  than  by 
complaints — if  this  discontent  had  burst  forth  in  all  the.  dis- 
tricts at  the  same  time,  the  public  safety  would  have  been 
grievously  compromised.  But  more  fortunate  for  humanity, 
there  were  found  many  proprietors,  who  preferred  the  hap- 
piness of  diffusing  benefits  around  them,  to  the  allurements  of 
gain ;  and  instead  of  augmenting  their  revenues,  sought  to 
ameliorate  the  condition  of  their  subordinates.  There  were 
also  some  who  were  far  from  desiring  to  disinherit  their  ancient 
vassals,  yet,  nevertheless,  could  not  resist  the  temptation  of  the 
high  prices  offered  them  for  their  farms ;  these  last,  therefore, 
endeavoured,  without  making  corresponding  sacrifices,  to  re- 
tain them  in  their  service. 

Efforts  were  now  making  throughout  Scotland  to  procure 
resources  for  those  who  had  been  sent  away  by  their  hard- 
hearted proprietors  ;  but  these  efforts  were  not  sufficiently  fol- 
lowed up  ;  they  were  rarely  complete,  and  often  the  plans 
adopted  in  order  to  procure  them  the  means  of  subsistence 
entirely  failed.  Thus,  when  war  presented  no  obstacles, 
emigration  continued,  and  went  on  increasing  from  year  to 
year.  These  symptoms  of  depopulation  at  length  be.<;an  to 
spread  alarm  among  those  who  felt  interested  in  the  mountains 
of  Scotland. 

Many  authors  have  written  on  this  subject.  A  respectable 
association,  The  Highland  Society,  took  these  circumstances 
into  their  serious  consideration,  and  were  actively  occupied  in 
seeking  resources,  even  in  the  Highlands,  in  order  to  retain 
those  who  were  disposed  to  emigrate. 

They,  in  consequence,  claimed  the  interference  of  the  legis- 


Saussures  Voyage  to  the  Hebrides.  105 

iature,  to  oppose  the  emigration  ;  and  what  is  most  remarkable, 
the  proprietors  who  were  the  cause  of  the  evils,  and  who  alone 
could  provide  an  efficacious  remedy,  were  those  who  most 
anxiously  demanded  authority  from  government  to  restrain 
the  emigrants  from  embarking.  They  were  doubtless  per- 
suaded, that  such  an  emigration  was  injurious  to  the  country, 
and  perhaps  also,  they  were  conscious,  that  to  them  would  rea- 
sonably be  imputed  the  expatriation  of  so  many  brave  men. 
But  what  could  the  legislature  do?  They  could  not  compel 
the  proprietors  to  dispose  of  their  domains  against  their  own 
will,  nor  could  they  infringe  on  the  right  of  every  inhabitant  of 
a  free  country,  to  transport  himself  to  the  place  which  ap- 
peared to  him  the  most  suitable  for  the  developement  of  his 
industry.  They  tried,  therefore,  by  persuasion,  to  retain  those 
who  wished  to  emigrate,  by  offering  them  lucrative  resources 
in  their  own  country,  and  it  was  in  a  great  measure  for  this 
purpose,  that  the  Caledonian  canal  was  undertaken,  and 
which,  in  fact,  has  employed  a  great  number  of  workmen. 
The  parliament  also  ordered  the  opening  of  new  roads ;  but 
these  labours,  although  considerable,  were  not  sufficient  for 
the  great  number  of  men  who  were  out  of  employment ;  be- 
sides, there  were  many,  wTho  feeling  that  these  resources  were 
only  temporary,  and  excited  by  examples,  as  well  as  by  the 
hope  of  making  their  fortunes,  and  by  the  attraction  of  pos- 
sessing lands  of  their  own,  persisted  in  emigrating  to  America. 

Thus  emigration  continued,  and  at  the  termination  of  every 
war,  numerous  groups  of  men,  women,  and  children,  em- 
barked for  the  new  world.  Those  who  have  witnessed  the 
departure  of  these  unfortunate  people,  have  painted  in  lively 
colours  the  distressing  scenes  which  were  unceasingly  renewed 
when  so  many  poor  Highlanders  bade  an  eternal  adieu  to 
the  huts  and  vallies  of  tfieir  native  country. 

Among  the  numerous  works  which  have  been  written  on  the 
emigration  of  the  Highlanders,  the  most  remarkable  is  that  of 
Lord  Selkirk,  who,  in  truth,  is  the  only  author  who  has  ap- 
proved of  the  expulsion  of  small  farmers,  and  who  has  consi- 
dered emigration  as  favourable  to  the  developement  of  industry 
in  Great  Britain.  He  has  treated  this  subject  entirely  as  a 
question  of  political  economy,  and  enforced  his  arguments  with 
great  acumen.  This  work,  it  appears  to  me,  was  so  much  the 
more  dangerous,  as  its  tendency  was  to  abandon  all  attempts  to 
ameliorate  the  situation  of  the  unhappy  Highlanders,  as  being 
unprofitable  and  even  injurious ;  thus  encouraging  the  proprie- 
tors to  study  their  own  self-interest,  in  driving  from  their 
homes  an  intelligent  people,  who  were  warmly  attached  to 
their  duties,  to  their  laws,  and  to  their  sovereign, — for  the  pur- 


104  Saussure's  Voyage  to  the  Hebrides. 

pose  of  supplying  their  places  by  flocks  of  sheep!  I  trust  I 
shall  oe  excused  endeavouring  to  oppose  some  reflections  to 
the  arguments  by  which  Lord  Selkirk  has  justified  such  con- 
duct, and  explained  his  opinions. 

Are  we  only,  I'  ask,  in  the  first  place,  to  consider  this  im- 
portant subject,  as  the  noble  author  has  done,  with  respect  to 
the  pecuniary  interests  of  the  proprietors,  and  of  those  of  the 
industrious  and  commercial  interests  of  the  nation?  Is  there 
not  also  a  much  greater  question,  and  one  of  much  higher  im- 
portance? Ought  we  not  first  of  all  to  ascertain  whether  a 
man  has  a  right,  in  defiance  of  the  laws  of  religion,  the  rules 
of  morality,  and  the  dictates  of  his  own  conscience,  to  sacri- 
fice to  personal  advantages  the  happiness,  and  even  the  ex- 
istence of  a  number  of  human  beings,  who  have  a  just  claim 
on  him  for  protection,  and  who  are  entirely  under  his  de- 
pendence? Thus,  if  the  real  cause  of  emigration  be  found  in 
the  means  employed  by  proprietors  to  increase  their  revenues; 
and  if  these  means  are  manifestly  contrary  to  morality,  what- 
ever may  be  their  good  effects  in  political  eeonony — whatever 
brilliant  results  they  may  offer  in  perspective — all  the  parti- 
cular and  general  benefits  which  might  have  been  derived  from 
it,  ought  not  to  have  been  sought  after,  as  they  were  evidently 
founded  on  an  unjust  principle. — Lord  Selkirk  does  not  appear 
to  have  felt  this,  when  he  so  strongly  advocated  the  utility  and 
the  advantages  of  emigration. 

By  stripping  this  subject  of  the  moral  question,  which  indeed 
is  inseparable  from  it,  and  by  reducing  it  to  a  simple  calculation 
of  interest,  he  has  collected  a  number  of  arguments  sufficiently 
specious,  in  order  to  support  his  conclusion  :  viz.  that,  to  en- 
courage the  system  adopted  by  the  proprietors,  the  emi- 
gration which  is  the  consequence  of  it,  is  necessary  for  the 
public  prosperity.  But  if  he  has  contrived  to  dazzle  the 
imagination  for  a  time,  he  has  not  succeeded  in  convincing 
public  opinion,  nor  in  persuading  those  who  still  consider  him 
as  their  guide. 

It  happens  here,  as  on  all  occasions  when  systems  of  politi- 
cal economy  are  found  in  contradiction  with  the  laws  of  ethics, 
that  many  persons  who  are  incapable  of  refuting  the  argu- 
ments employed  to  support  them,  reject  them  from  the  sole 
motive  that  they  are  repugnant  to  their  own  intimate1  opinions. 

Such  are  the  dispositions  which  Lord  Selkirk  and  other 
economists  tax  with  prejudice,  and  which  they  endeavour  to 
destroy  among  those  whom  thev  address,  by  always  showing 
them,  that  the  improvement  of  their  fortunes,  from  whence 
public  wealth  is  derived,  ought  to  be  the  sole  object  of  their 
efforts,  as  individuals  and  members  of  the  body  politic;  every 


Saussure's  Voyage  to  the  Hebrides.  105 

other  consideration  being  yielded  to  that  point.  Those  who 
have  till  now  refused  to  embrace  this  system,  are  only,  in  their 
eyes, as  superficial  observers,  who  do  not  consider  that  these  par- 
tial evils  ought  to  have  the  public  good  as  a  final  consequence. 

But,  has  not  the  simple  and  conclusive  reasoning  which,  un- 
known to  them,  influences  those  ignorant  and  prejudiced  pre- 
tenders, much  more  force  than  tbat  which  they  are  inclined 
to  oppose  to  them?  "  You  prove  to  us  admirably  well,"  they 
may  say,  "  what  would  be  the  surest  and  most  expeditious 
means  of  enriching  ourselves,  and,  on  this  point,  we  agree  with 
you  :  however,  in  order  to  attain  this  object,  we  must  be  guilty 
of  injustice,  for  we  regard  as  such  the  abandonment  of  men 
who  have  a  claim  on  our  protection,  and  consequently  this  act 
is  repugnant  to  our  conscience."  But  the  laws  of  morality, 
even  when  they  are  not  dictated  by  religion,  are,  from  the 
avowal  of  every  philosopher,  founded  on  the  immutable  basis 
of  reason.  Here  is  on  one  side  political  economy,  such  as  it  is 
considered  to  be  in  the  present  day,  which  says  to  us:  Follow 
only  your  pecuniary  interest,  it  will  conduct  you  to  your 
greatest  happiness,  to  that  of  your  country.  However,  the 
voice  of  morality  cries  out ;  Do  not  unto  others  that  which  you 
would  not  wish  should  be  done  unto  you.  Do  not  extinguish 
in  your  heart  that  sentiment  of  commiseration  for  your  fellow 
creatures  in  distress,  which  is  the  principal  of  every  social 
virtue. 

From  these  two  modes  of  reasoning  which,  on  the  same 
subject,  lead  to  results  so  diametrically  opposite,  one  of 
them  must  evidently  be  false ;  which  then  are  we  to  choose  ? 
We  should  not  hesitate,  as  we  know  from  the  earliest  expe- 
rience, from  the  testimony  of  all  philosophers,  and,  in  short, 
from  the  light  of  revelation,  that  morality  is  intimately  con- 
nected with  human  nature,  and  forms  part  of  its  very  essence. 
We  are  not  so  certain  with  respect  to  any  system  of  political 
economy.  In  this  uncertainty  we  adopt  then  the  conclusions 
of  morality.  How  much  more  reason  have  we  on  our  side 
than  you,  who  tell  us,  in  the  name  of  political  economy,  that 
we  ought  not  to  stop  at  a  transient  and  partial  evil,  in  order 
to  attain  a  general  and  permanent  blessing,*  when  we  oppose 
to  this  specious  and  dangerous  doctrine  so  just  and  true  a  pre- 
cept of  morality  :  Never  do  an  evil  that  good  may  result  from 
it!  What  a  state  then  would  society  be  in,  if  an  evident  injus- 
tice were  permitted  with  the  mere  uncertainty  of  obtaining 
some  advantage  ? 

With  what  irresistible  force  may  we  apply  the  answer  of  a 


*  See  Lord  Selkirk  on  Emigration,  pp.  133  and  134. 

Voyages  and  Travels,  No.  XLIV.   Vol.  VIII. 


106  Saussure's  Voyage  to  the  Hebrides. 

Highland  chief,  when  he  was  advised  to  send  away  his  ancient 
vassals  in  order  to  replace  them  with  flocks  of  sheep — "  Their 
forefathers,"  said  he,  "  have,  at  the  price  of  their  blood  and 
their  lives,  conquered  and  defended  the  domain  which  I  pos- 
sess, and  I  think  their  children  have  a  natural  right  to  par- 
ticipate in  the  produce  of  it." 

I  have  hitherto  expressly  treated  this  important  question 
under  a  dogmatical  form,  and  I  have  appealed  to  the  laws  of 
morality,  which,  by  common  consent,  are  also  those  of  reason. 
The  partisans  who  calculate  only  their  own  interest,  and  apply 
it  to  all  the  circumstances  of  life,  repel  every  argument; — they 
pretend  to  regard  those  with  pity,  as  being  weak  and  in- 
fatuated, who  throw  obstacles  in  the  way  of  their  vast  pro- 
jects for  the  perfection  of  the  social  fabric.  But,  what  would 
they  have  said,  had  I  addressed  myself  to  those  who  yet  feel  a 
lively  emotion  at  the  recital  of  the  sufferings  of  their  fellow- 
creatures;  had  I  presented  to  them  these  men,  whom  the  eco- 
nomists consider  as  so  many  abstract  quantifies,  and  of  whom 
they  would  dispose  as  the  calculator  does  his  figures,  but 
whom  I  would  have  shown  to  have  been  animated  by  all 
the  affections  and  recollections,  and  a  prey  to  all  the  impres- 
sions of  happiness  or  misery  which  the  Creator  has  imparted 
to  the  human  species  ;  had  I,  in  short,  opposed  to  the  specious 
arguments  of  these  bold  theorists,  the  simple  and  affecting 
picture  presented  by  a  multitude  of  fathers,  aged  men,  and 
children,  driven  by  hundreds  from  their  native  soil,  in  order  to 
satisfy  the  rapacious  cupidity  and  vanity  of  a  single  man; 
who  would  dare  to  set  his  heart  against  the  sympathy  which 
such  a  spectacle  would  have  excited  in  a  generous  breast? 
These  unfortunate  beings,  driven  from  their  country,  without 
assistance,  abandoned  by  the  man  whom  they  had  cherished  as 
a  father,  and  on  whom  they  founded  all  their  hopes,  and  con- 
fided themselves  to  the  first  adventurer  they  met  with,  crowd- 
ed promiscuously  into  vessels  too  small  for  the  number  of 
passengers,  and  without  adequate  means  of  subsistence  during 
the  voyage,  arrive  at  last  in  the  new  world, — they  touch 
the  soil  of  that  promised  land  ;  but  here  again  other  misfor- 
tunes await  them.  Strangers,  destitute  of  every  thing,  in  an 
unknown  country,  the  greater  part  of  an  age  at  which  it  is 
difficult  to  serve  an  apprenticeship  to  a  new  kind  of  occu- 
pation, and  in  which  strength  is  wanting  for  the  laborious  ex- 
ertions which  await  them, — in  this  state  are  exposed  to 
the  merry  of  rapacious  speculators.  \iO*\,  in  short,  in  those  im- 
mense forests,  where  they  must  seek  their  <>\\  n  subsistence,  the 
isolated  state  in  which  they  find  themselves,  the  depth  of  those 
impenetrable  woods,  and  the  frightful  aspect  of  the  deserts, 


Saussure's  Voyage  to  the  Hebrides,  107 

seize  them  with  horror;  despair  takes  possession  of  their  souls, 
and  it  is  only  with  difficulty  that,  without  a  guide,  without 
any  direction,  they  perhaps  ultimately  succeed  in  cultivating 
a  piece  of  ground  sufficient  for  the  maintenance  of  their  fami- 
lies. Next  their  affections  are  turned  towards  that  country 
which  has  abandoned  them,  but  which  they  still  love :  they 
wish  to  perpetuate,  even  in  a  new  hemisphere,  the  remem- 
brance of  the  places  where  they  have  passed  their  childhood  ; 
they  designate  their  little  fields,  and  their  cottages  formed 
with  branches  of  trees,  by  the  names  of  those  farms 
which  their  ancestors  possessed,  and  which  they  quitted  with 
so  much  regret ;  and  the  foreigner,  wandering  in  the  vast  de- 
serts of  America,  hears  at  times  the  echoes  of  the  banks  of  the 
Sussequhana  and  Ontario  re-echoing  those  plaintive  airs  which 
formerly  resounded  in  the  mountains  of  Scotland. 

But,  it  will  be  said,  can  this  emigration  be  prevented  ?  The 
legislature  cannot  oppose  it ;  and  must  the  proprietors  abandon 
their  interests  altogether,  and  consent  to  charge  themselves,  as 
formerly,  with  the  burden  of  a  population  unused  to  labour, 
and  disproportioned  to  the  extent  of  the  soil?  Is  there  not 
then,  I  would  ask,  in  my  turn — is  there  no  intermediate  method 
for  a  chief  between  the  preservation  of  his  small  farmers,  and 
their  general  expulsion  ?  Lord  Selkirk  does  not  seem  to 
believe  in  the  possibility  of  a  medium  conduct,  as  such  always 
opposes  the  system  of  sheep  pasturage  (which,  according  to 
him,  must  one  day  extend  throughout  the  Highlands),  to  the 
maintenance  of  small  farmers  and  ancient  rents,  without  ap- 
pearing to  discover  any  other  practicable  means.  He  would 
have  reason  indeed,  if  all  the  resources  of  the  Highlands  had 
been  exhausted,  and  if  it  were  proved  that  they  could  not  be 
rendered  more  productive.  But  this  is  not  the  case :  if  the 
population  is  too  large  for  the  actual  state  of  agriculture,  it  is 
because  the  lands  capable  of  cultivation  are  very  far  from  being 
all  cleared,  and  because  they  do  not  produce  all  that  judicious 
management  might  obtain  from  them  ;  because  the  sea,  that  im- 
mense reservoir  of  subsistence,  is  altogether  neglected  ;  whilst  it 
is  acknowledged,  that  the  fishery  of  the  Hebrides,  on  the  coasts 
and  in  the  gulphs  of  the  western  isles  of  Scotland,  would  alone 
suffice,  were  it  encouraged,  not  only  to  maintain  all  the  actual 
population  of  Scotland,  but  even  to  enrich  it.  Thus,  it  is  futile 
to  talk  of  Scotland  being  over-peopled,  in  relation  to  its  pro- 
duce ;  it  is  more  likely,  that  political  economists  do  not  know 
how  to  draw  from  it  what  is  necessary  in  order  to  support  the 
population. 

There  are  many  abuses  in  agriculture  still  to  be  remedied, 
and  these  abuses,  extending  nearly  throughout  Scotland,  pre- 


108  Saussurt's  Voyage  to  the  Hebrides, 

vent  the  full  appreciation  of  all  that  its  soil  is  capable  of  pro- 
ducing. A  great  extent  of  arable  land  is  still  uncultivated  ; 
and,  in  addition  to  this,  the  system  of  sheep  farms  has  suc- 
ceeded in  laying  waste  many  lands  which  the  persevering  in- 
dustry of  certain  small  farmers  had  fertilized  ;  because,  at  the 
price  now  offered  for  pasturage,  the  proprietor  has  no  interest 
in  cultivating  his  land. 

If  then,  as  Lord  Selkirk  announces,  this  system  shall  end  in 
covering  all  the  mountainous  districts  in  this  great  extent  of 
country  with  sheep,  we  shall  soon  see  not  a  single  field  cul- 
tivated ;  the  lands  even,  which  at  present  maintain  a  multi- 
tude of  families,  will  have  then  returned  to  their  original  state. 
Nevertheless,  there  are  many  valleys  capable  of  cultivation. 
As  a  proof  of  this,  we  may  quote  the  instance  of  an  intelligent 
farmer  near  Inverness  having  transformed,  as  if  by  magic,  a 
barren  track  into  a  delightful  garden. 

The  system  of  sheep  pasturage,  so  far  from  leading  to  the  per- 
fection of  agriculture  and  the  amelioration  of  the  soil,  has  a 
contrary  effect.  This  branch  of  revenue,  however  productive 
it  may  appear  at  the  present  day,  is,  notwithstanding,  very 
precarious,  since  the  high  price  now  offered  for  pasturage  pro- 
ceeds from  the  great  consumption  of  salt  meat  which  takes 
place  among  the  number  of  troops  in  the  army  and  navy  at 
present  in  the  pay  of  England,  and  above  all,  from  the  neces- 
sity of  supplying  the  British  colonies  of  the  two  hemispheres 
with  this  kind  of  provision.  A  considerable  reduction  in  the 
English  forces,  and  the  emancipation  of  some  of  her  colonies, 
wrill  not  fail,  in  the  course  of  a  short  time,  to  diminish  the  value 
of  sheep  pasturage:  what  then  will  become  of  the  Scottish 
proprietor  with  his  uncultivated  lands  ?  He  will  be  obliged 
to  employ  farmers  from  another  country,  who  would  not  fail 
to  exact  onerous  conditions,  as  no  other  inducement  but  that 
of  gain  will  tempt  them  to  establish  themselves  in  a  country, 
the  soil  of  which  is  unproductive,  and  the  climate  severe. 
How  much,  then,  will  the  proprietors  regret  having  expelled 
the  natural  inhabitants  of  these  mountains,  whom  some  con- 
cession would  have  retained  in  the  country  which  was  the  ob- 
ject of  all  their  affections  !  Accustomed  to  the  severity  of  their 
native  climate,  and  inured  to  fatigue  and  privations,  they 
would  not  have  required  conditions  near  so  rigorous  as  the 
farmers  of  the  south  of  Scotland  or  England,  and  would  have, 
at  less  expence,  fertilized  land  of  an  equal  extent. 

Lord  Selkirk,  it  is  true,  reproaches  the  Highlanders  with  the 
want  of  that  activity  and  energy  Decenary  for  agricultural  la- 
bour, and  with  having  still  harboured  that  disposition  for  idle- 
ness and  indolence  which  prevailed  among  them  when  they  were 


tSaussure's  Voyage  to  the  Hebrides.  109 

entirely  under  the  dependence  of  their  chiefs.  He  reproaches  the 
proprietors  also,  who  have  endeavoured  to  retain  their  ancient 
farmers  by  granting  them  lands  to  cultivate,  with  having  by  an 
unfair  mode  of  concession  injured  themselves  in  the  success 
of  their  enterprise.  Thus,  says  he,  the  leases  granted  were  too 
short;  the  farmer  not  being  protected,  and  receiving  no  pe- 
cuniary assistance,  can  only  profitably  cultivate  a  very  small 
extent  of  ground,  and  the  prospect  of  profit  presented  to  him 
is  not  then  sufficiently  encouraging  to  determine  him  to  invest 
his  small  capital  in  this  manner. 

These  observations,  in  fact,  prove,  that  the  proprietor  who 
wishes  to  retain  his  ancient  vassals  on  his  domain,  by  employing 
them  in  clearing  the  land,  must  for  a  time  submit  to  some 
pecuniary  sacrifices ;  but  these  prove  comparatively  trifling 
with  the  possibility  of  rendering  agriculture  a  resource  for  the 
inhabitants  of  the  mountains.  Moreover,  experience  has  shown, 
that  every  time  the  lairds  wished,  in  reality,  to  offer  their  far- 
mers advantageous  terms,  or  to  put  them  in  a  state,  either 
by  advances  or  by  granting  them  extraordinary  privileges, 
in  order  to  provide  for  the  expence  of  the  first  establishment, 
the  Highlanders  have  displayed  an  activity  and  disposition  for 
labour  of  which  they  could  hardly  have  been  thought  capable, 
and  the  success  of  similar  enterprises  has  surpassed  all  ex- 
pectation. It  would  be  easy  to  mention  many  other  ex- 
amples ;  but  I  shall  content  myself  with  one,  which  will  best 
prove  what  a  Highland  proprietor  can  do  for  the  good  of  his 
country  when  he  does  not  merely  look  to  his  immediate  in- 
terest. 

The  Marquis  of  Stafford  acquired,  by  his  marriage  with  the 
Countess  of  Sutherland,  the  estate  of  Sutherland,  situate  at  the 
northern  extremity  of  Scotland.  No  district  at  that  time  ap- 
peared less  fit  for  cultivation,  either  from  the  nature  of  the  soil, 
which  was  covered  with  rocks,  and  presented  only  barren  and 
uncultivated  mountains,  or  from  the  wild  and  uncivilized  cha- 
racter of  its  inhabitants,  or,  lastly,  from  the  severity  and 
variableness  of  the  climate.  However,  there  was  a  track  of 
land  capable  of  being  cultivated  in  this  district ;  but  the  in- 
dolent Highlanders  had  scarcely  cleared  any  portion  of  it,  in 
order  to  reap  the  precarious  crops  of  rye  and  potatoes. 

The  ancient  tenures  were  just  abolished,  and  the  proprietors 
already  began  to  dispossess  their  vassals,  in  order  to  establish 
sheep  pasturage  on  their  farms.  The  Marquis  of  Stafford,  un- 
willing that  the  ancient  tenants  of  the  house  of  Sutherland 
should  suffer  by  the  change  of  circumstances  which  time  had 
brought  about,  allotted  only  for  the  sheep  the  mountains  de- 
cidedly sterile,  and  endeavoured  to  draw  all  the  population 


I  JO  Saussure's  Voyage  to  the  Hebrides. 

into  the  valleys,  and  to  the  sea  coast,  in  order  to  employ  them 
in  cultivating  the  soil  and  carrying  on  the  fishery. 

To  attain  this  object,  he  allowed  each  family  a  cottage,  and 
a  piece  of  ground  sufficient  to  keep  a  cow.  Each  man  re- 
ceived also  three  Scottish  acres  to  cultivate,  and  a  propor- 
tionate extent  for  pasturage  in  the  mountains.  From  that  time 
a  spirit  of  industry  was  excited  among  them  to  an  astonishing 
degree :  their  thatched  huts  were  changed  into  buildings 
of  dry  stone,  and  the  latter  were  afterwards  replaced  by 
well  constructed  houses,  which  the  master  no  longer  inhabited, 
as  he  formerly  did,  promiscuously  with  his  cows  and  horses. 
It  was  the  same  with  the  fishery  as  with  agriculture:  Lord 
Seikirk  rather  appears  to  have  sought  to  depreciate  this  branch 
of  industry,  and  to  have  concluded  from  the  failure  of  some 
experiments,  that  the  fishery  on  the  coasts  and  in  the  isles 
would  never  be  a  sufficient  resource  to  maintain  the  High- 
landers, when  they  were  dispossessed  of  their  farms.  The 
errors  with  which  Lord  Selkirk  reproaches  the  Society  for  the 
Encouragement  of  the  Fisheries,  and  the  proprietors  who  have 
tried  some  establishments  for  sea  fishery,  prove  nothing  against 
the  final  success  of  a  similar  enterprise,  when  the  fishermen 
know  how  to  avoid  the  errors  which  he  points  out  with 
so  much  justice.  It  cannot,  however,  be  denied,  that  the 
fishery  in  the  Hebrides,  and  in  the  western  bays  of  Scotland,  is 
capable  of  considerable  augmentation.  All  travellers  agree  on 
this  point:  the  inhabitants  of  the  coasts  unanimously  bear  wit- 
ness to  the  incredible  multitudes  of  fish  which  inhabit  these 
seas,  and  if  palpable  proofs  were  necessary,  the  extraordinary 
low  value  of  fish  in  the  Hebrides  (although  that  is  the  princi- 
pal support  of  the  whole  population)  would  prove  the  truth  of 
this  assertion ;  whilst  the  innumerable  swarms  of  sea  birds,  on 
all  sides  in  these  seas,  indicate  immense  shoals  of  herrings.  In 
truth,  it  is  well  known  that  formerly  the  Dutch  frequented  the 
Hebrides,  and  regarded  the  fishery  as  the  great  source  of  their 
wealth ;  they  then  bought  the  fish  from  the  Hebrideaus  in  such 
quantities  as  to  load  whole  fleets.  This  traffic  formed  a  graud 
resource  for  these  poor  islanders,  but  we  are  ignorant  of  the 
cause  of  parliament  prohibiting  so  advantageous  a  traffic. 
From  that  time,  and  until  the  late  war,  the  Dutch,  alone,  pos- 
sessed the  advantage  of  fishing  in  the  Hebrides,  the  Orkneys, 
and  the  Shetland  Isles. 

These  considerations,  which  were  of  such  a  nature  as  seri- 
ously to  awaken  attention,  and  that  above  all  at  a  moment 
when  the  Highlanders  were  emigrating  in  thousands  for  want 
of  employment  and  the  means  of  subsistence,  engaged  many 
individuals,  devoted  to  the  welfare  of  their  country,  to  form 


Saussure's  Voyage  to  the  Hebrides.  1 1 1 

themselves  into  a  society,  for  the  purpose  of  giving  activity  to 
the  fisheries  by  every  possible  means;  with  this  view  Knox 
undertook  his  journey  to  the  Hebrides  and  western  coast  of 
Scotland.  He  went  to  survey  the  fittest  places  for  the  esta- 
blishment of  fishing  villages,  and  on  his  report,  the  society, 
with  the  aid  of'liberai  funds  which  they  had  raised  in  Scot- 
land and  England,  built  several  villages  along  the  coasts  and 
in  the  Isle  of  Mull.  Every  man  received  a  dwelling,  and  im- 
plements necessary  for  fishing.  Unfortunately,  a  circumstance 
prevented  this  undertaking  having  the  desired  success.  In- 
stead of  merely  allowing  the  settlers  the  requisites  for  fishing, 
the  society  thought  fit  to  add  to  each  dwelling  a  portion  of 
land  for  cultivation;  they  were  then  ignorant  of  what  Lord 
Selkirk  has  very  ably  proved,  that  agriculture  and  the  fishery 
are  incompatible,  as  the  season  which  requires  agricultural 
labour  is  that  in  which  the  fisherman  ought  to  be  at  sea.  It  is 
to  be  regretted  that  this  overstrained  precaution  should  have 
frustrated  the  success  of  a  plan  which  otherwise  was  calcu- 
lated to  produce  the  most  beneficial  results.  The  establishment 
of  a  village  of  fishermen  would  naturally  have  created  a  new 
kind  of  employment ;  we  should  have  seen  them  spontaneously 
building  workshops  for  the  construction  of  boats,  manufac- 
tories for  nets,  ropes,  and  sails,  without  considering  many 
other  less  important  branches  of  commerce  which  must  neces- 
sarily be  favourable  to  the  happiness  of  a  certain  number  of 
men,  all  occupied  with  the  same  pursuit. 

The  cultivator  of  the  soil  would  have  found,  in  such  a  vil- 
lage, a  sure  market  for  his  provisions  ;  in  short,  these  establish- 
ments must,  according  to  all  probability,  have  given  these 
districts  a  new  impulse  and  aspect.  Those  proprietors  who 
have  succeeded  in  entirely  separating  the  fishery  from  agricul- 
ture, have  had  their  labours  crowned  with  more  complete  suc- 
cess, as  the  ardent  and  enterprising  spirit  of  the  Highlanders 
entirely  agrees  with  the  dangerous  trade  of  sea  fishing. 

The  Marquis  of  Stafford,  whom  I  have  already  quoted,  in 
1814,  erected  a  house  on  his  estate  of  Sutherland,  on  the  sea 
coast,  for  the  curing  of  fish ;  he  also  built  sloops,  which 
he  granted  to  some  of  his  ancient  dispossessed  vassals.  Al- 
though totally  inexperienced  in  the  fishery,  these  Highlanders 
found,  at  the  end  of  the  first  six  weeks,  that  each  man  had 
already  acquired  a  profit  of  twenty-seven  pounds  sterling. 
Such  unexpected  success  awakened  the  attention  of  ail  the 
Highlanders  of  that  part  of  the  country,  and  in  the  following 
year,  1815,  the  number  of  sloops  employed  in  the  fishery 
already  amounted  to  fifty.  Upwards  of  four  thousand  barrels 
of  herrings  were  dispatched,  and  vessels  were  loaded  for  Riga, 


1 1 2  Saussure's  Voyage  to  the  Hebrides, 

and  the  other  ports  of  the  Baltic,  and  even  for  the  West  Indies. 
Thus,  it  appears,  that  in  these  latitudes  the  sea  presents  a  rich 
source  of  profit  to  such  as  are  desirous  of  availing  themselves  of  it. 

The  principal  obstacles  to  the  success  of  these  establishments 
are  the  prohibitory  laws,  and  the  enormous  duties  on  salt,  an 
article  of  the  first  necessity  in  curing  fish.  It  is  to  be  hoped 
the  legislature  will  not  delay  repealing  these  severe  restrictions, 
and  that  the  English  government  will  at  last  feel  the  necessity 
of  extensively  encouraging  the  fishery  of  the  Hebrides.  It  is 
really  astonishing  to  see  the  English  neglecting  the  benefits 
which  nature  has  put  into  their  own  hands,  whilst  they  un- 
ceasingly encourage  the  distant  colony  of  Newfoundland,  which 
has  often  cost  the  state  much  more  than  it  produces. 

It  was  now  thought  that  the  manufactures  might  offer  re- 
sources to  the  Highlanders  dispossessed  of  their  farms,  and  be 
the  means  of  detaining  them  in  the  country;  but  the  seden- 
tary and  mechanical  labour  which  this  occupation  requires 
was  not  in  unison  with  the  spirit  and  character  of  this  people, 
and  the  situation  of  a  workman  in  a  manufactory  is  regarded 
with  a  certain  degree  of  contempt  by  the  Highlanders.  Hence 
it  follows,  that  all  the  endeavours  to  establish  cotton  manufac- 
tories in  the  Highlands  have  failed  ;  and  it  is  only  when  under 
the  most  pressing  necessity,  that  the  Highlanders  have  engaged 
as  workmen  in  the  manufacturing  towns  of  the  South  of  Scot- 
land. Although  there  is  no  doubt  that  manufactures  might  be 
the  great  means  of  employing  and  supporting  a  part  of  the 
redundant  population  of  the  Highlands;  yet  it  appears,  that 
nothing  would  so  much  prove  the  want  of  policy  on  the  part  of 
the  proprietors,  or  the  government,  so  much  as  their  encou- 
ragement ;  and  that  it  would  be  equally  unwise  to  endeavour 
to  extinguish  the  feeling  which,  in  this  respect,  prevails  among 
the  Highlanders. 

But  if  the  establishment  of  large  manufactories  in  the  moun- 
tains does  not  appear  desirable,  there  are  certain  works  of  less 
extent,  and  certain  occupations  which  do  not  require  the  as- 
sembling of  so  great  a  body  of  men,  and  which  occupations 
may  even  be  combined  with  agriculture.  The  encouragement  of 
such  pursuits  would  be  attended  with  the  greatest  advantage, 
and  might,  in  being  joined  to  the  resources  which  have  already 
been  indicated,  enable  the  proprietors  of  the  Highlands  to  re- 
tain among  them  their  ancient  vassals.  Thus  the  Laird  of 
Grant,  by  granting  very  advantageous  conditions  to  many  of 
his  vassals,  has  seen  rise  up  a  brewery,  a  multitude  of  small 
shops,  manufactories  of  woollen  stuffs,  linens,  and  stockings; 
bleach-fields  for  wool,  as  well  as  workshops  for  taylors,  shoe- 
makers, carpenters,  and  masons,  who  all  labour  for  the  nume* 


Saussure^s  Voyage  to  the  Hebrides.  113 

rous  agricultural  population  occupying  the  neighbouring  val- 
leys. It  is  evident,  from  what  I  have  just  said,  that  the  High- 
lands might  furnish  means 'of  subsistence  to  all  their  inhabi- 
tants, and  that,  by  means  different  from  those  which  supported 
them  when  the  regime  of  the  clans  was  in  full  vigour. 

But  in  order  to  attain  this  happy  result,  it  is  necessary  that 
every  proprietor  should  consent  to  suffer  some  temporary 
sacrifices. 

First,  a  pecuniary  sacrifice,  by  renouncing  a  portion  of  the 
profit  which  he  had  derived  from  sheep  farms,  and  even  in 
making  advances  for  the  first  expences  of  the  establishment. 

Secondly,  to  give  up  all  inclinations  which  prompted  him  to 
abandon  his  wild  and  solitary  residence  to  spend  his  fortune 
at  Edinburgh  or  in  London.  The  presence  of  the  Laird  on  his 
estates  appears  to  be  a  sine  qua  non  condition  of  the  success 
of  all  attempts  at  amelioration;  first,  by  his  residing  in  the 
Highlands,  he  is  enabled  to  save  a  certain  portion  of  his  reve- 
nue, which  he  might  apply  to  improve  the  situation  of  his 
farmers ;  afterwards,  because  of  the  personal  influence  which 
he  exercises  over  those  who  surround  him,  he  may  over- 
come their  repugnance,  and  other  difficulties  which  generally 
present  themselves  in  the  accomplishment  of  similar  projects. 

Without  going  so  far  as  to  pretend,  like  Lord  Selkirk,  that 
a  Highlander,  once  dispossessed  of  the  farm  of  his  ancestors, 
would  still  prefer  embarking  for  America  to  establishing  him- 
self on  another  portion  of  the  domains  of  his  Chief,  it  must  be 
agreed  that  there  exists,  in  fact,  among  the  Highlanders,  a 
strong  repugnance  to  changing  the  place  of  their  abode;  but 
this  repugnance  is  not  insurmountable,  and  must  yield  to  the 
prospect  of  an  advantageous  establishment.  Thus  we  see  the 
domains  abandoned  by  the  proprietor  to  the  management  of  a 
cruel  and  avaricious  superintendent,  who  is  unceasingly  occu- 
pied in  oppressing  the  farmers  in  order  to  provide  for  the  ex- 
pences of  the  luxury  and  ostentation  of  his  master;  in  similar 
domains  we  see  tenants  prefer  expatriating  themselves  to  the 
endurance  of  such  exactions,  and  murmur  loudly  against  a 
Chief  from  whom  they  ought  to  have  experienced  quite 
another  kind  of  treatment. 

But  we  must  be  very  ignorant  of  the  character  of  the  High- 
landers, to  believe  that  they  would  be  insensible  to  the  benevo- 
lence of  their  Chiefs,  and  that  they  would  not  feel  that  those 
who  make  real  sacrifices  in  their  favour  have  a  right  to  require, 
on  their  part,  all  the  services  in  their  power.  But  if,  notwith- 
standing the  advantages  which  would  be  offered  to  them  by 
their  Laird,  in  order  to  retain  them  in  his  lands,  he  would  still 
find  some  men  who  would  regret  the  ancient  state  of  things,  or 

Voyages  and  Travels,  No.  XLIV.  Vol.  VIII.         q 


114  Saussures  Voyage  to  the,  Hebrides. 

who,  allured  by  the  ambition  of  becoming  proprietors  in  their 
turn,  and  seduced  by  the  promises  of  America,  would  persist 
in  emigrating  :  in  this  case,  the  Chief  would  no  longer  be  re- 
prehensible for  the  conduct  of  those  restless  and  unreasonable 
men  in  abandoning  their  country. 

Still  attached  to  his  system,  that  emigration  is  a  beneficial 
measure,  Lord  Selkirk,  after  having  invited  the  proprietors  to 
consult  their  personal  and  pecuniary  interest,  addresses  himself 
to  the  government,  to  prove  that  emigration  is  not  only  an  ad- 
mirable measure  for  the  country  in  general,  as  it  has  always 
been  asserted,  but  that  it  is  decidedly  advantageous,  and  even 
necessary.     I  shall  not  enter  into  a  detail  of  the  arguments 
which  he  alleges  in  support  of  his  opinions;  it  is  sufficient 
to   observe,  that  in   admitting  only  two   possible  cases,  that 
of  the   proprietors   persisting   in   the  ancient   mode   of  tene- 
ment, and  that  of  the  general  introduction  of  the  system  of 
sheep  farms,  Lord  Selkirk  does  not  consider  the  question  in  all 
its  views,   since   he  does  not  discuss  a  third  case;    viz.  that 
where  the  proprietor,  by  making  the  requisite  sacrifices,  would 
seek  to  retain  his  ancient  vassals  by  agriculture  or  fishery  ; 
this  possibility  has  never  entered  into  his  calculations,  and  yet, 
had  it  been  taken  into  consideration,  it  would  naturally  have 
led  him  to  very  different  conclusions.     In  no  case  would  the 
legislature  have  been  able  to  compel  those  to  live  in  Scotland 
who  were  determined  to  emigrate;    but  it  appears  to  me  they 
ought  seriously  to  have  united  their  efforts  with  those  of  the 
proprietors,  in  order  to  retain  those  individuals  who  lost  their 
ancient   farms   by  the  changes    operated  in  the  political  ad- 
ministration of  the  country. 

The  undertaking  of  the  Caledonian  Canal,  and  the  opening 
of  many  new  roads  in  the  mountains,  have,  with  this  view,  been 
decreed  by  the  British  parliament :  these  no  doubt  were  great 
benefits  ;  but  the  good  effected  by  them  was  only  temporary,  as 
such  enterprises  were  limited  in  their  duration.  An  act  of  much 
greater  importance,  would  have  been  the  repeal  of  the  prohibi- 
tion laws,  as  such  a  benefit  would  have  caused  not  only  the 
present,  but  even  future  generations  to  explore  with  advantage 
the  inexhaustible  seas  :  at  the  same  time  perhaps,  by  premiums 
of  encouragement  for  the  better  cultivation  of  the  lands,  they 
might  have  been  able  to  awaken  among  the  proprietors  the 
desire  of  retaining  their  ancient  vassals. 

It  will  be  seen  from  all  that  has  been  said,  that  the  true  cause 
of  the  emigration  of  the  Highlanders  is  the  conduct  of  their 
Chiefs;  instead  of  misleading  the  opinion  of  ihe  proprietors, 
by  holding  forth  to  them  emigration  as  the  natural  consequence 
of  the  rebellion  of  1745,  and  instead  of  extinguishing  among 


Saiissure's  Voyage  lo  the  Hebrides.  115 

them  the  voice  of  conscience,  by  encouraging  them  to  be 
guided  only  by  their  pecuniary  interest,  it  would  have  been 
more  desirable  had  they  considered  this  important  question  in 
the  moral  point  of  view  which  is  the  most  essential,  and  had 
they  invited  them  to  reconcile  their  fortunes  with  the  duties 
which  they  had  contracted  towards  their  ancient  vassals. 

As  the  sole  object  of  the  proprietors  of  the  mountainous 
districts  was  to  increase  their  fortunes,  and  as  they  sought  only 
an -augmentation  of  revenue  to  gratify  their  vanity  by  a  display 
of  luxury  and  wealth,  being  no  longer  willing  to  content  them- 
selves, as  formerly,  by  that  of  a  feudal  suite  of  numerous 
warriors,  it  would  have  been  necessary  to  appeal  to  the  tri- 
bunal of  public  opinion,  to  account  for  that  motive  which  re- 
duced so  great  a  number  of  men  to  despair.  This  opinion 
would  have  reached  the  point  where  the  legislature  could  no 
longer  act.  They  would  have  marked  with  disapprobation 
those  who  sacrificed  the  members  of  their  tribe  to  the  con- 
temptible ambition  of  appearing  with  eclat  in  the  English  me- 
tropolis, since  it  would  have  been  much  more  honourable  had 
they  deprived  themselves  of  a  portion  of  their  possessions  to 
contribute  to  the  happiness  of  their  inferiors. 

It  is,  however,  here  necessary  to  observe,  in  justice  to  the 
pure  and  liberal  intentions  of  Lord  Selkirk,  that  having  once 
admitted  emigration  to  be  necessary,  and  even  indispensable, 
and  this  emigration  existing  in  fact,  he  has  performed  a  great 
service  in  seeking  to  regulate  it,  and  to  give  it  a  new  course, 
by  directing  it  from  the  United  States,  where  it  had  until  then 
been  directed,  towards  the  English  colonies  of  North  America, 
which  has  tended  still  to  preserve  to  the  British  government  a 
number  of  brave  and  loyal  subjects.  He  himself  accompanied 
a  body  of  emigrant  Highlanders,  whom  he  destined  to  occupy 
lands  purchased  by  his  lordship  for  this  object  in  the  Isle  of 
St.  John,  or  Prince  Edward's  Island,  in  the  Gulph  of  St.  Law- 
rence, near  the  coasts  of  Nova  Scotia.  He  has  let  out  to  each 
family,  on  advantageous  terms,  a  portion  of  his  territory,  to 
clear  and  cultivate ;  and  has  neglected  no  means,  nor  spared 
any  expence,  for  the  success  of  his  enterprise.  Thus  success 
has  crowned  his  expectations ;  and  the  very  interesting  details 
which  he  has  given  of  the  establishment,  and  the  labours  of  this 
little  colony,  are,  according  to  our  view  of  the  subject,  the  most 
useful  and  important  part  of  his  work. 


116  tia  assurers  Voyage  to  the  Hebrides, 

Conclusion. 

Having  now  terminated  ray  remarks  on  the  Scottish  High- 
landers, the  reader  will  perceive  that  every  thing  among  them, — 
their  manners,  customs,  language,  poetry,  and  even  music,  pos- 
sesses a  truly  original  character.  Such  are  the  traits  which  the 
lapse  of  many  centuries  has  strongly  imprinted  on  the  soul  of 
every  Highlander  ;  and  which,  uniting  an  invincible  love  for 
his  wild  native  country  to  long  and  glorious  historical  recol- 
lections, have  given  this  small  nation,  confined  to  one  of  the 
least  frequented  extremities  in  Europe,  a  peculiar  physiognomy, 
and,  at  the  same  time,  a  lively  sentiment  of  national  dignity. 
These  are  the  traits,  however,  so  profoundly  engraven  by  the 
hand  of  time  itself,  which  a  mistaken  policy,  aided  by  a  par- 
liamentary decree  issued  at  the  termination  of  the  last  rebellion, 
imagined  could  be  effaced  by  a  single  blow.  The  illus- 
trious father  of  the  great  Pitt  felt  the  cruelty,  and,  at  the-same 
time,  the  folly  of  such  measures ;  he  hastened  to  restore  the 
Highlands  of  Scotland  the  full  liberty  of  preserving  all  the 
ancient  usages  which  were  compatible  with  the  state  of  things 
recently  established  in  that  country.  Thus,  at  the  present 
day,  the  King  of  England  has  not  in  his  dominions  more 
faithful  subjects,  nor  the  British  Government  more  intrepid  de- 
fenders, than  the  descendants  of  the  ancient  Gaels.  A  new  era 
has  commenced  among  them  ;  they  now  proceed  with  rapid 
strides  in  the  career  which  has  been  opened  :  may  they  enjoy 
that  happiness  which  the  prospect  seems  to  promise  !  The  love 
of  liberty  among  them  is  engrafted  upon  the  ancient  and  memo- 
rable attachment  to  their  sovereigns  and  their  superiors  ;  edu- 
cation, supported  by  religion,  and  wisely  directed  by  its 
ministers,  is  diffused  amongst  them,  and  must  be  pro- 
ductive of  excellent  results ;  in -fine,  comfort,  and  perhaps 
wealth,  will  succeed  an  hereditary  poverty  ;  but  the  very  nature 
of  their  country,  its  severe  climate,  its  mountains,  its  barren 
valleys,  and  its  seas,  will  avert  luxury  and  corruption  from 
them.  May  this  estimable  people  know,  like  their  southern 
neighbours,  how  to  prolong  to  a  distant  period  the  space  of 
time  (frequently  so  short  among  other  nations)  in  which  learn- 
ing and  the  arts  of  civilization  go  hand  in  hand  with  the  sen- 
timents and  the  energetic  virtues  of  another  age! 

THE    KND. 


LONDON : 
iBACKKbL   AND   ARH0WSM1TH,  JOHNSON'S-COURT,    PLEBT-ST1